Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter 1: Day of the Wing Ceremony

Link's Loftwing was missing, and one student knew why.

Fledge sat in front of the Sparring Hall at the Skyloft Knight Academy, his knees close to his chest. Earlier that morning, he eavesdropped on Groose talking about stealing Link's bird so that he'll sit out of the race. Fledge tried to sneak away, but Groose caught him and threatened to be quiet. After Link told about his missing bird, enough guilt had built so much that Fledge finally confessed to Pipit. They found Link later, where Fledge told his friend what had happened. He felt awful about not telling Link about Groose's scheme.

"He's never gonna talk to me again…." Fledge lamented after Link left for the waterfall after getting a sword. Never in his life had Fledge felt so ashamed. Link is his friend, always there for him when he needs it. Lifting his spirits after a bad day or lending an ear. And all Fledge could repay him is betrayal.

"C'mon, Fledge, you know Link isn't like that." Pipit attempted to comfort the student. "He knows it wasn't your fault. I'm sure he'll forgive you."

"I hope you're right…."

"Hey, guys!"

A blue Loftwing landed in front of the Sparring Hall. Hoping off of its back was none other than Zelda.

"Pipit! Fledge!" Zelda ran to the boys. "I'm so glad to see you. I'm helping Link look for his Loftwing. Have you both seen his bird?"

"We haven't, but we do have an idea where he could be," Pipit answered.

"Really, where?!"

Pipit nodded towards Fledge. The student stood to his feet.

"I overheard Groose and his friends talking about stealing Epona. I tried to sneak away, but they caught me and threatened to be quiet."

"Groose...I knew it!" Zelda muttered.

"I think they might have hidden Epona around the waterfall. That's where Link went." Fledge lowered his head in shame. "I feel so horrible about the whole thing. I wanted to tell Link, but…."

"This isn't your fault, Fledge. You know how Groose can be. Link knows it too."

"Link didn't seem happy when I told him."

"He's just worried about his bird. He'll forgive you."

"That's what I told him," Pipit added.

"See Fledge. I'm sure there's nothing to worry about," Zelda said.

"Do you think Link will find Epona?" Fledge asks.

"I know he will. I'm gonna go over there to help him."

"You want us to come with you?" Pipit asks.

"Thanks, but I think I got this handled."

Zelda returned to her Loftwing, climbing back on her bird's back.

"Fledge," Zelda called out to the student. "Try not to worry about Link. He won't hold this against you. And if he does, I'll knock some sense into him."

Hearing that from her, Fledge finally seems to relax for the first time since Groose threatened him. Zelda has always been very understanding to others.

"Thank you, Zelda."

"Good luck finding Link's bird!" Pipit shouted.

Zelda smiled at her friends before turning her attention to her bird. "Come on, Tetra! Let's go find Link!"

The boys watch Zelda and her Loftwing fly up into the sky toward the waterfall. Pipit placed a hand on Fledge's shoulder.

"Let's get you inside. I think you've been through enough this morning."

Fledge could not agree more.

Karane stood on the outside second floor at the Knight Academy. Honestly, she wasn't surprised. Like others, she also had gotten word that Link's Loftwing, Epona, was missing. Rumor quickly spread that Groose might have something to do with it. They were later confirmed when Pipit told her what happened between Fledge and Groose earlier.

Groose had a less-than-stellar reputation at the academy and all over Skyloft. His rivalry with Link was infamous. She hoped that Groose would be disqualified from the ceremony today. Though If it were up to her, she would kick him out of the academy.

The door leading to the second suddenly burst open. Zelda came with her father, followed by Instructor Owlan, who gave the female senior knight a friendly nod. A happy smile plastered Zelda's face.

"Zelda? What's going on?" Karane asks

"Link found Epona!" Zelda told as she went by her side.

"Thank Hylia for that! So is the ceremony still on?"

"Yep. Father, Instructor Owlan, and I are going to the plaza to start it."

"Is Groose still going to compete? I wouldn't let him if I was your father."

"Unfortunately, yes. Father said Groose could still participate unless he or Cawlin & Strich admitted kidnapping Link's bird. And we know they won't do that."

"That stinks...At least Epona was found. I hope Link wins the race."

"I know he will. Even though he didn't practice much, I know he and Epona will win! He's got the spirit for it."

"And you're gonna make a great Goddess as well."

Zelda's face beamed. "Aw, thanks, but I know you pulled that role well when Pipit won last year. By the way...when are you going to tell him?"

"Um, well...I haven't decided the right time to tell him yet." Karane's face flushed, which made Zelda giggle.

"I'm sure you'll get the courage one day…." Zelda's eye cast downward. "Speaking of which, can I tell you something?"

"Sure."

"If...If Link wins today, I'm considering telling him about...how I feel."

"You are?"

"I feel today would be a good day to tell him, but I'm unsure if I can…."

"Go for it! Link's crazy for you, Zel. I know he feels the same way. You won't go anywhere if you stay cooped up in the nest. You need to spread your wings and fly."

"You know what, you're right. I'll do it!"

"Zelda! We must get to the ceremony!" Headmaster Gaepora called out.

"Coming, father!" Zelda responded.

"Send Link my best wishes."

"I will, 'Rane!"

"And I want to hear all the good details!"

"I promise. I'll see you later!"

Zelda joined her father and the instructor. They both made their way to the plaza. Karane entered the building intending to spread the news of Link finding his bird. Now she prays to Hylia that Link wins.

Word of Link's victory quickly spread all across Skyloft. It was a massive relief to Fledge when a student told him the news. Now he can hope it would be enough that Link would not be upset with him. What made Link's victory even more satisfying is that Groose, Cawlin, and Strich got quite the scolding from Gaepora and Owlan. Other participants in the race reported Groose trying to ram into Link and Cawlin & Strich throwing eggs at him. Last he heard, they were sentenced to remain in their dorms for the rest of the day.

Fledge decided to spend some time away from the academy. Since the Bazaar was closed because of the ceremony, he chose to sit at the plaza. On his way, he heard people gushing about Link's victory. Many mentioned that it was clear Link would win since he is the top student at the knight academy.

The student found himself on a bench that overlooked the entire plaza. Today was indeed a beautiful day. Fledge contemplated what he would do to make up with Link for not telling him about Groose's plan. If he weren't mentally exhausted, he would fly around the sky on his Loftwing.

"Hi, Fledge." A feminine voice interrupted his thought process. "May I sit here?" turning his head, he saw Orielle standing at the side.

"O-oh, sure. Not a problem."

Fledge scooches to the side, allowing Orielle to sit next to him. Ever since they were kids, she was always very nice to him. Of course, other girls his age were kind, but not in the same way as Orielle. Something about her kindness just makes him feel...nice.

"How are you today?" Orielle asks with a smile.

"O-okay. How about you?"

"I'm doing great. Did you hear that Link won the race?"

"I did. I'm glad that Link won."

"Same here! I had a feeling he would win! But I heard rumors that his Loftwing went missing just before the ceremony. Is it true?"

"It is."

"I'm going to assume Groose had something to do with it?" Fledge responded with a nod. "Why am I not surprised. Parrow always told me to stay away from him and his flunkies. I'm assuming Headmaster Gaepora and Owlan knew about it. After the race, they scolded those jerks so intensely I swore to the Goddesses that one of them was going to wet themselves!"

"Yeah...That's what I heard as well." Fledge responds with a chuckle.

"So, Fledge, how come you didn't fly in the race today? I know your sixteenth birthday was just a few months ago."

"I...didn't make the cut this year." Fledge looked down in embarrassment.

There's a rule that those attending the Knight Academy can compete in the Wing Ceremony when they turn sixteen. To be eligible, the participating student must pass the academic & physical requirements. Most of the time, many first-time students complete the requirements to participate. Not all of them succeed. Fledge was that person.

He remembered the day earlier this month when Horwell shared the unfortunate news. While he pointed out that Fledge excelled with his academics, Horwell told him he did not pass his physical requirements. The instructor attempted to comfort him by saying that this was nothing to be ashamed of and that he wasn't the only student to face this issue. It didn't make Fledge feel any better, though.

Upon hearing this, Orielle places her hand on his shoulder to comfort him.

"Aw, I'm sorry to hear that."

"Thank you, but it's nothing surprising. There's always next year."

"I'm sure you can improve yourself by then. You can win the next ceremony!

He can picture it in his head. Flying in the sky at fast speeds. Standing at the top of the Statue of the Goddess with the village girl chosen to play the role of Hylia, gifting him the sailcloth. Claiming the small statue as his prize, symbolizing his victory. His friends around him cheered and congratulated his victory. Becoming a knight of Skyloft.

"As that'll ever happen,"  Fledge solemnly thought. But what he did respond to her was. "That would be nice…."

A sudden strong breeze struck him, knocking him out of his thoughts. Fledge glances up to the sky and notices the clouds appearing darker and the skies becoming overcast.

"Was the sky like this a few minutes ago?" Fledge questioned.

"No, it suddenly just got dark," Orielle answered, unsure herself. Something in the distance caught her attention. "Hey, look! At the horizon!"

Fledge looked to see where Orielle was pointing at. Even though it was a far distance from Skyloft, Fledge could see the outline of a black tornado. Tornados are not usual around here but never had Fledge seen a black one. The strange phenomena caught the attention of citizens who stood in shock.

The tornado exploded. Two black specks launched away from it, heading towards Skyloft. Once it was close, Fledge could make out a Loftwing, but not any Loftwing. It was Link's Crimson Loftwing, Epona. Fledge watches the bird fly straight to the academy.

"I have to go."

Fledge ran towards the Knight Academy. There he saw other knights surrounding the Loftwing. On his back was Link, who lay unconscious. Even more alarming, there was no sign of Zelda. Gaepora carried Link inside the Academy before Fledge could ask any questions.

Students of the Knight Academy gathered outside of Link's dorm. Hours had passed since Link arrived back. Everyone was worried for his well-being and, more importantly, wanted to know what had happened to Zelda since she was last seen with him. Pipit was included among them, wishing to make sure that his friends were okay. After what felt like an eternity, Headmaster Gaepora exits Link's room.

"How is he? Is Link going to be okay?" Pipit asked

"Link doesn't have any injuries of sorts. So as long as he rests without any interruptions, he should recover by tomorrow," Gaepora answered the yellow-clad senior knight.

"What about Zelda?" A student asked.

"Yeah, where is she?" A female student also asks.

Gaepora's expression went somber. "I'm afraid my daughter is missing..."

That caused many students to shout out in shock and confusion. Gaepora lifted his hands to calm them down.

"Everyone, please remain calm! Panicking will not help!"

"We need to go out and search for her!" One of the students shouted.

"We will discuss plans for a search & rescue tomorrow, but there's nothing more we can do tonight. In the meantime, I advise everyone to return to their dorms or job positions. I also advise everyone to not discuss Zelda's disappearance outside the academy walls once we have further information. Am I understood?"

The students chanted in agreement. Gaepora dismissed everyone while he went back to his quarters. Pipit went outside to do his scheduled patrol. He paced outside the academy, trying to keep his mind occupied with other things but couldn't, so he sat outside The Sparring Hall. Zelda's disappearance plagued his mind, along with the image of Link's limp body being carried on his Loftwing.

Just what the hell happened out there?

After a while, Pipit heard the door from the second floor open. Looking up to the elevated pathway, he swore he saw a blue figure floating backward. Pipit rubbed his eyes before looking back up. There was no one there. He gently slapped his hand against his forehead. The senior knight resumed patrolling his route, quickly forgetting what he saw. He assumed it was the craziness of the day messing with his head. What he saw next was most definitely real.

A loud ding echoed across the sky. A bright green light flew out of the Goddess statue. It went south of Skyloft. Pipit manages to climb to the top of the knight academy to better see where the light went. A large column of green light emerges from the clouds when it lands. Pipit could only gape at the light.

This Wing Ceremony is going to be one for the history books.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: An Impulsive Decision

Fledge stood out waiting outside Link's dorm room. Word has it that Link is going out to look for Zelda, alone. Not only that, a green pillar of light appeared just south of Skyloft. Fledge wondered if that and Zelda's disappearance were connected.

The door opened and out came Link, fully dressed in his knight uniform. It is much similar to Pipit's uniform, only it's green like Karane's but darker.

"Link!" Fledge shouted towards Link.

"Oh, hey Fledge. How are you?" Link greeted.

"I'm doing alright. I'm glad to see you're okay! That green uniform looks so...adventurous! You sure look like a knight now. The headmaster said that you're heading out to look for Zelda, right?" Link nodded. "You're really something else. I...Don't think I can imagine doing what you're about to do."

"Only if you believe that Fledge. Don't you remember what I always told you whenever you consider quitting knight training? The more you convince yourself you can't do it..."

"I won't be able to do it, thus completing a self-fulfilled prophecy," Fledge added.

"But the more convinced you can do it, you will be able to do it," Link finished with a smile.

"Good old Link. Always making me feel better no matter what. I don't know what I did to deserve you as a friend...Anyways, I wanted to give you something. I put a lot of work into making this! You should take it with you." Fledge handed Link a pouch. "It's an Adventure Pouch. It's for...adventures. You can fit all sorts of things in it you need for your journey. You can buy all sorts of stuff at the Bazaar that you can put into that pouch. You should go look! You could buy some potions and a shield. They fit in the pouch, and they might come in handy on your adventure."

Link took the pouch, examined it for a bit before clipping it on his side.

"Link...I just know that you'll find Zelda for us."

"Thanks, Fledge. I appreciate this."

"Also...about yesterday, I'm…" Fledge felt the gentle weight of Link's hand on his shoulder.

"Don't worry about it. That's in the past now."

"...Good luck Link. Be Careful."

"I will. You stay out of trouble."

The green knight made his way down the hall. Fledge just stood in his spot watching his friend until he was out of sight.

It had barely been an hour since Link left to look for Zelda. Fledge sat at one of the tables in the knight academy Dinning Hall. Henya had left a while ago, so it was just him. A cup of tea that he had made sat in front of him but the student was not all that interested in drinking it. The past twenty-four hours played through his mind. Everyone was taking Zelda's absence in different ways.

Groose apparently is taking it very hard. According to students he's been sulking in his bedroom, uttering how it was Link's fault, which Fledge knew was absolutely false. Cawlin had been by his side, but Strich was strangely nowhere to be found. It seems Fledge won't have to worry about them picking on him for a while.

Fledge was worried about Link. Now there was no way Fledge doubted Link's abilities. He had seen Link in action with a sword. He was more than likely capable of handling himself. Yet, there was part of his head that nagging him that he should do something to help him somehow.

"Are you doing alright?" Fledge glances up to see Karane standing across the table.

"I think so. Do you want some tea?"

Karane nods her head. She sat down at the table as Fledge poured the tea from the kettle into a small cup.

"It's good," she commented after taking a sip.

"Thank you. Henya let me make it."

Karane hummed in response. Despite her professional posture, Fledge can see the expression on her face says otherwise.

"You're worried?"

"Huh?"

"About Zelda?"

"Oh, Yeah…" Karane responded gloomily. Rightfully so. Out of all the female students Karane was the closest with Zelda. They're practically sisters.

"I'm worried about her too," Fledge added.

"Do you think she's alive out there?"

"I'm sure she is. I haven't seen Tetra flying around so her bird may be with her. Even if her Loftwing isn't with her, Zelda is capable of handling herself. Not to mention, Link is out there looking for her and he's a very good fighter. I know they'll be fine."

"I know that Fledge, but...It doesn't feel right just sitting here while one friend is Hylia knows where, while the other is searching for her in an unknown world below the clouds. Link shouldn't have to take upon this by himself. I don't know why the staff are letting him do it alone. I know they're close, but Zelda is my friend too. We could be helping him. I could be helping him find her!"

Fledge didn't say anything as Karane finished her rant. He can understand her feelings. All his life he wished he could help Link and Zelda. They were always there for him whenever he needed them, whether it's Link defending him from Groose, or seeking advice from Zelda. But Karane has a good point. Zelda is missing and Link had set out to find her, alone. Then, escaping from the deep part of his mind, an idea suddenly popped into his head.

"If you're very worried then, why don't you go after him?"

"What?" Karane stared at Fledge.

"You...you could go after him. The green light that appeared, there's no doubt that's where he went. You can pick up his trail from there, and you can help him find Zelda. If anyone is qualified to do it, it's you."

"I would do it…" Karane placed her hand under her chin. "But the Headmaster told everyone not to go near the light column so no one will be willing to go over there. It'd be too dangerous to go alone, anyways. I would need at least one more pair of eyes watching my back in a place we don't know. I don't know how & why Link is doing it on his own."

That is also true. Headmaster Gaepora had instructed all students and staff not to speak about Zelda's absence outside the academy walls, and to tell the citizens not to go near the light. And then another idea came into Fledge's head. The idea was so obscure that it would contradict what he said to Link earlier. But that same voice that made him say his impulsive suggestion to Karane was now telling him to make that right decision and to make it now.

"I can come with you!" He decided on the spot.

Karane stared at him like he grew an extra head. "You're not serious, are you?"

"I know I'm not top material, but Link & Zelda are my friends as well. I would hate the thought of something bad happening to them. So yeah, I am serious."

"You're dead set on this huh?" Karane commented with a small smile. "Then with your help, we'll go out there to help Link find Zelda!"

"I don't think it's a good idea." The pair looked to see Pipit leaning against the entry to the Dinning Hall with his arms crossed.

"Pipit! How much did you hear?" Fledge asks.

"Most of it." Pipit made his way to the table and sat down. "Guys, I get you're worried about Zelda but I'm sure Link will find her. He's a resourceful guy. Besides, Headmaster Gaepora said this is something Link should do himself."

"I think we're pretty much qualified to help him," Karane brought up.

"Even so, we don't know anything about The Surface."

"Neither does Link nor Zelda, yet they're down there alone. Who knows what could happen to them down there. I mean if it were me stuck down there, wouldn't you look for me?"

"...Of course I would, because you're my friend," Pipit said with a small flush before hunching forward with his arms crossed, a habit of his.

"And we're supposed to help people, including our friends, no matter how little we know about the danger."

"Yeah. Isn't that what we were taught to do as knights?" Fledge brought up.

Pipit looked at his friends. A breath escaped from his mouth. "You guys are determined to do this? In that case, let me come with you."

"Seriously?" Fledge questioned.

"As you said, we're knights and we should help people, Link & Zelda included. Also, it wouldn't feel right if I stayed here while you both are out there. I'll help out in any way I can."

"Thank you, Pipit. You're amazing, you know that?" Karane hugged him.

"What are friends for," Pipit flushed with red, brighter this time. It went away by the time Karane removed herself from him.

"So...what's the plan?" Fledge wondered.

"For starters, we're gonna need supplies and red potions. We don't know what we'll be up against," Pipit turned his head towards Fledge. "And you're gonna need some improvements, no offense."

"None taken," Fledge noted unfazed.

"So here's what we're gonna do. Karane, you go to the Bazaar and buy us supplies. Food, potions, and try to get a shield for Fledge if you could."

"Not a problem. What about you guys?"

"I'll help Fledge get a sword and some sort of protection for him. We'll meet you in the plaza in an hour."

"We should probably bring something that'll help us land safely. It looks like a pretty long drop." Karane suggested.

"Good idea. I have my sailcloth from last year's Wing Ceremony that I could use. You could use yours as well. What about you, Fledge?"

"I think my scarf here should help. It is pretty large after all." Fledge fiddled with the red gem that helped keep his blue scarf secure around his shoulders. "But wait, what if someone gets suspicious about what we're doing?"

"We can say me and Pipit are helping you with knight training," Karane proposed.

"I guess that would be believable, given that I'm not a senior knight like you guys."

"Then, let's do this thing," Pipit declared.

Karane sat at one of the benches around the plaza. She managed to get what she and the guys need for their little...training retreat. She was also prepped with her sword & shield on her back. Skyloft citizens walked by and gave her odd stares due to the supplies gear but none of them pressed the subject much to her relief. The guys were a little over an hour late so she hoped everything was going okay. All she could do to pass the time was to take in the scenery.

Out on the horizon, she could see the green light pillar piercing through the clouds. Just to think somewhere below there her friends are there. She can't help but wonder what the world below would be like. Was it anything like the stories she heard growing up? Nothing but rocks, a hideous wasteland, or something else entirely? She does remember Zelda talking about it on occasion. It was a subject that has fascinated her since they were children. Soon, Karane was going to see it with her own eyes.

"Hi, Karane!" A five-year-old girl dressed in red greeted the redhead.

"Hi Kukiel. What are you doing?"

"I'm going to visit my special friend! What are you doing with all that stuff?"

"It's...knight business. Very important knight business."

"Like a secret mission?"

"Something like that…"

"Neat! What kind of secret mission?"

"Well...If I told you it wouldn't be secret, would it?"

"Oh I see! I'll go see my friend then. Bye-bye!"

The little girl ran off. Karane gave a sigh of relief that the little girl didn't press on. Minutes after that conversation she saw Pipit & Fledge arriving, both equipped with their swords, and Pipit with his shield. There was also evidence of Fledge wearing chainmail under his shirt.

"What took you guys?" Karane asks the pair.

"We had to wait for Eagus to leave the sparring hall so that we could… 'borrow' a sword and chainmail for Fledge," Pipit explained.

"I hope he won't be upset," Fledge commented.

"I also had to rummage through my house to find my sailcloth. Took me some time because my mother would rather let the dust fly all over my face rather than clean it."

"Was she curious about why?" Karane wondered.

"Thankfully, not too much. I told her I was helping Fledge and she seemed to bought it."

"Good. I got the stuff." Karane handed them pouches, courtesy of Fledge, filled with the supplies. "I got three red potions for each of us, and some food. I also got waterskins filled with water. I also got you a shield for you, Fledge."

Fledge took the wooden shield from Karane and equipped it on his back. "It's a little heavy, but I'll get used to it."

"Let's get going."

The trio walked over to the jumping dock at the plaza. All three stood still as they gaze towards the horizon. Each of them is nervous in various ways.

"You nervous?" Fledge heard Karane's voice.

"Yeah. Just not sure what to expect."

"I'm sure we'll be fine," Pipit assured with his upbeat attitude. "Well jump down, join up with with Link, and help him find Zelda. How hard can it be?"

Pipit was the first to run towards the end of the dock, quickly by Karane then Fledge. One by one Pipit, Karane, and Fledge jumped off. With each giving a loud whistle, each of their respective Loftwing joined them. A grass-green one named Shiro for Pipit. A sky-blue one named Ilia for Karane. And finally, a dark-red one named Yunobo for Fledge.

All three friends flew to the green column of light. Once close enough, they stopped their Loftwings. They could see a gap in the clouds showing the ground below. It all appears to be lots of green seen below. All three glanced at each other, waiting to see if one of them would fly back. No one did.

"We're actually doing this, eh?" Pipit clarified.

"We most definitely are," Karane confirmed.

"No turning back," Fledge thought.

They glided their Loftwings close to the gap. Once they were close they jumped. The wind pressed hard against their skin as their bodies grew closer to the ground below. Below the cloud barrier, they got a better look at The Surface. The land was covered with many, many trees, one of which was as big as The Goddess Statue in Skyloft.

Using their sailcloths/scarves, they landed safely in an area next to the woods. Several feet away from their landing spot lay a large stone structure. Next to them look like a spiral pit. They all looked around, taking in this new environment.

"I never imaged The Surface to be this...green! Look at all these trees!" Karane commented utterly amazed.

"Guys...look!" Fledge pointed towards something in front of them. Hopping around were very tiny birds that came in various colors.

"Woah..." Pipit exclaimed.

"Those are the smallest birds I've ever seen!" Fledge remarked.

"They're so...pretty. Especially that blue one," Karane added.

For the next several moments, everyone took in the sights. All the lives they've been told many legends about The Surface. There were no words in their vocabulary to describe the sheer wonder. This didn't last as Pipit soon snapped out of it.

"I know there's probably a lot to see, but we should focus on finding Link & Zelda."

"Oh, right!" Karane glanced over to the large stone temple up ahead. "Maybe we can find some clues over there."

The trio went down the path that led to the temple. Standing in front of it they could see evidence of age on the structure. It was very clear that this temple has been here for a very long time. Fledge went to the ledge that oversaw the spiral pit. There were small gusts of wind emerging in several spots of the spiral path but that was not the most unusual thing he saw. Down at the center of it lay a small stone column surrounded by some symbols.

"What do you think that is?" Fledge asked as Pipit walked next to him.

"Beats me. An odd thing to put in there."

Karane stood on the other side of Fledge to also get a look at the stone column at the bottom. Suddenly, she got a sudden shiver, goosebumps crawling upon her body.

"Are you okay?" Pipit looks with concern in his eyes.

"I...I felt this sudden dread in my chest. I don't know why."

Pipit brought his eyes back to the column. Suddenly he got a sudden chill on his body as his chest filled with dread. Fledge felt it as well.

"I feel it now. What is this place?" Pipit wondered as he glances his head around.

"Maybe we'll feel better in there." Fledge gestured to the temple, also wanting to get away from the pit.

Taking the student's advice, they all decided to go inside. Pushing on the heavy stone doors they entered the building.

The inside was massive. Large stone pillars were keeping it up. The left side had a small open space with a patch of dirt. The right side had a small door. A section of the roof was missing, letting in a stray light that landed on a set of large stairs.

Sitting under the light sat a woman that appeared to be older than even Henya. A long golden braid wrapped around her head, with the end of it dangling on the side of her head wrapped in a disc. She wore a black dress with blue on the top and yellow on the bottom. On top of that, she wore a large red hood. She also wore a necklace with blue stones and wore a purple glass bracelet on her right wrist. There was also a tattoo of a tear on her left cheek.

"Ah...Visitors from the clouds above. I welcome you all. May I be kind enough to ask for your names?" The old woman greeted them.

Pipit stepped forward. "I'm Pipit. This is Karane and Fledge."

"Ah yes. Very good."

"Can you tell us who you are, and where we are?"

"I shall. You may refer to me as The Old One. This place here is known as The Sealed Grounds. This temple is also known as The Sealed Temple, a place built by the Goddess an eternity ago. If I may ask, what brings you all here to a place like this?"

"We're looking for some friends of ours. Have you seen-"

"The Spirit Maiden you know as Zelda, and The Goddesses Chosen Hero you know as Link."

"You know them?"

"Indeed. Their arrival was predestined many, many years ago. Their presence are signs that the gears of fate had begun to turn.

"Fate of what?" Karane asks.

"The fate of the very world you live in. They are part of a great destiny that will forever change the future of this world. The Spirit Maiden had already set off on her own to discover her destiny before The Chosen Hero arrived here. The Chosen Hero left after her to uncover his destiny as well."

"Okay. Just tell us where they went and we'll catch up to them," Pipit requested.

"I understand your need to be united with them, but your paths are not aligned with theirs. Not to mention it would be very dangerous."

"Please. They're our friends. We just want to make sure they're okay," Fledge pleaded.

The Old One looked at Fledge. An amusing chuckle escaped from her as a smile grew across her lips.

"Very well then. Since you are determined, I will tell you all. Your friends have set out for Faron Woods. It is just right outside that door on the side. Before you set out for them listen closely." The trio put their attention towards her the same as they do in class back at the Knight Academy. "As I mentioned, this journey will be dangerous. You'll experience things that you never experienced before. You'll face dangers you never imagined. And you will all be tested in ways you have never had. Do you think you all can handle this?"

One by one, the students nodded their heads.

"Please take this." The Old One pulled a large folded paper. "This is a magical map. Every new location you go to it will be added to your map. I kept it on the event The Hero lost his map but it looks like you all need it now."

Pipit took the map from The Old One. The map shows only two locations, Skyloft Island and The Sealed Grounds. There was plenty of space, most likely reserved for any location they could visit around those areas.

"Thank you," Pipit said to her.

"I wish you all safe travels. Take care, all of you."

"Thank you again!" Fledge repeated back.

The Old One remained in her spot as the others began to leave. As she walked down the door, Karane took notice of the wall behind The Old One. There was a gap behind her that revealed some sort of amber crystal. For a brief moment, she swore she saw a figure inside. The Old One seems to notice her curiosity.

"Something catching your attention?"

"What's in that room behind you?"

"It is nothing to worry about, I assure you."

Karane wasn't sure what to make of it, but The Old One sounded sincere enough. Pushing the thought aside, she joined up with the guys as they exited through the side of the temple. Once completely alone, The Old One gave a gentle smile.

"And so it finally begins…"

Chapter Text

Chapter 3: A Walk Through Faron Woods

The knight academy students followed the trail leading into the woods. As they took in the scenery, Pipit felt the map The Old One gave him vibrate. Pulling out the map, he and the others watch as a section of the green is added with the label Faron Woods at the top of the map. He managed to zoom in on an icon that indicated their location. Touching it, the area zoomed in towards Faron Woods.

"This map really is magical," Karane remarked before Pipit put it away. "Now we find our friends."

"Right!" Fledge scanned around the area. "Where do we start?"

Everyone just stood stumped. For all the trio's excitement to find Link, they never stop to think about where to look.

"Maybe we start by walking along the trail?" Pipit suggested.

The group walked on the trail laid out ahead. Each one carefully looked around every space to see if there was any sign of any of their friends. At the same time, they gaped at the number of trees seen and the many unknown creatures. And to think that the woods was only a small breath of the wild The Surface has to offer.

Eventually, the group found themselves in a section of the woods with an excess of large colorful mushrooms along a large dirt path. On the dirt path, the students noticed footprints. They all ran towards them to get a closer look.

"These are no doubt Link's footprints. He's been through here," Pipit confirmed.

"Recently too. Looks fresh," Karane added.

"That's great. Let's follow the footprints, and maybe they'll lead us to Link."

Fledge hastily strolled ahead, his attention still facing his two friends. Unbeknownst to him, two large blue plants emerge from a small patch of dark leaves with razor-sharp teeth dripping with drool.

The student was greeted by one of the killer plants trying to bite him. Fledge shouted as he fell back onto his behind, frantically crawling backward as the other plant also attempted to bite him. It had only missed Fledge's foot by mere inches. Fledge returned to his friends' safety far away from the plant. Seeing their prey was too far out, the plants retreated into their leaves.

"You okay?" Pipit asked.

Fledge breathed heavily. "I-I think so. What kind of plant was that? Plants don't normally try to eat people."

"It's a Deku Baba. They're very nasty." A sudden entrance of a high-pitched voice startled the group.

A small creature stood behind them with a white underbelly and dark brown color covering its back and patches of grass on its head, startling the group. The creature shrieked and fell on its belly onto the ground. A small bush emerges on its back.

"Kweee! I'm sorry! Please don't hurt me!" The creature pleaded.

Seeing that the creature didn't intend to attack them, the knight students calmed down, merely staring at the adorable creature. Pipit gently approached them.

"Easy, little guy. We're not going to hurt you."

"Kwee? So you're not going to hurt me?" Pipit nodded his head. The bush on the creature's back closed up into a dome on its back before he stood up. "Oh, that's a relief. I'm Machi and I'm a Kikwi. There have been all sorts of monsters in these woods lately, so I'm a little on edge. This is turning into a weird day, kee-koo. This is the third time I've seen funny-looking animals."

That got Pipit's attention. "What did they look like?"

"The first one was a girl that came by a while ago. The second one was a boy who was just here. He was dressed like you, but he was green. He rescued me from some monsters and helped find my fellow Kikwis. Are they your friends, kwee?"

"Yeah! Do you know where they are?"

"No...sorry. But I know they each talked with our elder. Maybe he can tell you where they went. I'll take you to him. Follow me."

The Kikwi guided the group through the woods. At one point, they passed by a stone gate with the symbol of two crescents blocking access to a large lake. It caught Pipit's interest for a moment before moving on. They soon came to the large tree they saw when they descended to The Surface. Across from it was a small stone structure. Not too far from it, more of those Kikwi creatures were hanging around. One appeared to be larger than the others.

"Kwwwee-heee...You've returned Machi. And you brought more friends," the large Kikwi spoke.

"Yes, Elder Bucha. They're looking for the green one that helped the girl and us from earlier."

"Is that so?"

"Yes, They are our friends. We were hoping you knew where at least one of them went," Pipit explained.

"Indeed I do, kweee. The green one helped my fellow Kikwis and me. He went after the girl that was here earlier. They went that way." Bucha steered to the stone structure. "The green one went down there not too long ago, actually. If you all hurry, you may be able to catch up to him."

"Thank you. That's really helpful."

"Now go find your friends. I'll be rooting for you. Kwee heh heh."

The group bid farewell to the Kikwis. They went down the direction above the stone path. The path was steeper than the previous trail and much longer. According to the map, this led them to another section known as the Deep Woods. A structure labeled Skyview Temple was also added. That's most likely where the student's friends went.

Another Deku Baba blocks the trail up ahead when they make a turn.

"Let me handle this." Pipit unsheathes his sword and shield. He ran towards the plant to strike its outer layer. However, Pipit staggered back when the blade struck it, with the plant appearing unfazed. It lunged forward, grabbing ahold of Pipit's shield arm.

"PIPIT!"

Karane quickly ran towards her friend, but Pipit somehow freed himself after smacking the plant several times. He slices the inside of the plant's mouth with his sword, splitting it in half. Its dead body disappeared in a puff of purple smoke. Karane was quick to Pipit's side with the danger gone, followed by Fledge.

"Are you okay?" Karane asks.

"I think so." Pipit looked at his arm, and several small bloody holes were seen on his arm. He rolled up his sleeve, revealing several small gashes that were bleeding. "That's gonna leave a mark."

"We need to stop somewhere so I can look at your arm."

"I think to see the temple straight ahead," Fledge echoed.

Up ahead on the trail lay a large temple. Much like the Sealed Temple, this one appears to have been here for a long time. Though this temple had a tree growing out of it. This must've been Skyview Temple, like the map said.

The trio went to the temple stairs and sat down at the bottom. Karane spent the next few minutes treating Pipit's arm. She poured a red potion on his wound, and he winced in pain from the sting. She then pulled out a rag to clean the blood off.

"Can you move your fingers and your arm?" Pipit wiggled his fingers, then proceeded to move his arm. "Good. I don't think any nerves or arteries have been damaged."

"Who woulda have known a plant could bite that hard."

"Next time we encounter something that looks dangerous, try to be more cautious." Karane wrapped a bandage around his arm. "There's a fine line between courage and recklessness. As brave as you are, that does not make you immortal."

"Noted." Karane finished wrapping up Pipit's arm with the bandage. He pulled down his sleeve to cover it. "Guess those lessons with Owlan paid off, huh?"

"As long as you don't have an infection or aggravate it, I think you'll be fine for now."

Fledge had been quiet throughout the whole time Karane treated Pipit's arm. His mind had been deep in thought.

"You okay, Fledge? You've been quiet." Pipit noticed his friend's silence.

"I was thinking about what that old woman said," Fledge answered. "She called Zelda 'The Spirit Maiden' and Link 'The Chosen Hero.' What do you think that means?"

"Your guess is as good as ours," Karane told him.

"I'm thinking...that there's more to this going on and that we're walking into blind. I just don't know if anything good or bad is about to happen."

"Take it easy, Fledge. I'm sure Link & Zelda will explain everything to us when we find them," Pipit assured him.

"Unfortunately, you all won't be getting that chance."

A dark voice echoed across the trio's ears. They quickly got to their footing, searching for the source of the voice. Their gaze caught the sight of a figure appearing to be that of a pale male standing at the top of the stairs leading to the temple. He wore skin-tight white clothing with diamond patterns, a large red gem on his hip, and covered himself with a crimson cape. His white hair, combed to the side, covers half of his face. The exposed side showed his pointed ear with an oversized blue diamond earring. An arrogant smile plastered across his face.

"My my, what do we have here? More Sky Children, it seems. I didn't expect to see more of you down here, yet here we are. Not that your presence has any consequence." Just the way he spoke was enough to send shivers down their spines.

"Who are you?" Pipit demanded

"Goodness, how rude of me! Allow me to introduce myself. I am the Demon Lord who presides over the land you look down upon, this world you call The Surface. You may call me Ghirahim. In truth, I prefer to be indulged with my full title: Lord Ghirahim. But I'm not fussy."

"What do you want with us?"

"What do I want with you?" Ghirahim laughed mockingly. "I don't want anything. Truth be told, you lot aren't even worth my time. I'm only here for The Spirit Maiden, and I can sense her just at the end of this temple. I picked up Sky Child's trail, which led me here, but he's taking his sweet time getting through this temple. Then I sensed your presence here and decided to make myself known."

"Sky Child? That has to be Link," Fledge whispered to his friends.

"What do you want with her?" Karane demanded, wanting to know what this...man wanted with her friend.

"Oh, I just need her for one teensy tiny thing. Nothing...major. I honestly hoped that tornado I stirred up would've brought her to my clutches."

"Tornado? You created that tornado that snatched Zelda?!" Fledge exclaimed.

"Yes, we plucked Her Majesty from her perch in the clouds. I say it was my best handiwork." Ghirahim confirmed with a smirk on his face. "But she would've been mine by now if it wasn't for that cursed servant of the goddess who managed to get to her before I could." His tone seemed to fill with anger then it was quickly suppressed. "But no matter. Once I deal with Sky Child, I will finally have the girl in my grasp."

"Not if we have something to say about it." Karane pulled out her sword. Pipit immediately followed her lead, and Fledge slowly pulled out his sword.

The Demon Lord suddenly disappeared in a cloud of diamonds. Ghirahim gazed at them in amusement. Then he let out a dark chuckle. "Do you all honestly think you can stand against me?"

The trio scramble, looking around for The Demon Lord. There seemingly is no trace of him. Fledge walked backward, thinking that this Ghirahm probably decided to leave them alone.

"Such foolish children…." Ghirahim's voice purred as his head leaned over Fledge's shoulder. The student stood frozen in fear, the hairs on his neck standing up, doing his best not to panic. How did he not hear The Demon Lord walk behind him? "You all have no idea what you're walking into, do you?"

Without thinking, Fledge swung his sword behind, only for Ghirahim to hold the blade of the sword with his gloved hand. Fledge struggled to reclaim his weapon as Ghirahim managed to keep a tight hold on it. This failed as Ghirahim flipped it into the air, its hilt landing in his hand. Fledge scrambled back to his friends as Ghirahim examined the sword.

"Hmm...decent looking blade you have, but so long as you telegraph your attacks like the novice you are, you'll never land a blow."

The trio stood with their guard as Ghirahim casually inspected the blade. Without any warning, he threw it toward the group of students. They manage to move out of the way quickly, watching the sword land deep into a tree.

"As much as I would love to stay and chat, I have a meeting to attend with Sky Child. I suggest you all return to your little island in the sky if you value your lives. But if you are bold enough to proceed, let's see if you get through, my friends."

With a snap of his fingers, the Demon Lord vanished. More flashes of diamonds appeared where he stood just moments ago, revealing three hideous red, pig-like monsters armed with large cleavers.

"Bokoblins…" Karane muttered, recalling the stories she had heard of the war between Hylia and the Demon Tribe. She had seen drawings of what these creatures looked like. Until now, she thought they were only a myth.

The Bokoblins quickly caught sight of the group. With a loud squeal, they ran toward them, malicious intent in their eyes. Two of which made their way to attack Pipit & Karane.

"Fledge, RUN!" Pipit commanded as he blocked a strike from a Bokoblin.

Fledge could only stand in a panic as he watched his friends fight against the monsters. He could run, but he didn't want to leave his friends behind. The sword lodged in the tree had him quickly remember that it was his weapon. He ran over to the tree, the blade's hilt sticking out on the side. Fledge attempted to pull out the sword, but it did not budge. He tried to pull harder, but it seemed like this sword intended to stay in.

The third Bokoblin, standing back cheering its companions fighting the senior knights, noticed the struggling student. Fledge heard its squeals as it ran towards him, with the sword still stuck in the tree. The student tried to think of his options on how to defend himself until an old memory of a lesson by Eagus sprang into his mind.

"A sword is indeed the most important weapon for a Sky Knight," Knight Commander Eagus explained to the group of students in the Sparring Hall. "But there may be a situation where your sword may be unavailable. In a scenario such as that, what's the first thing you'll need?"

"A doctor?"

"Excellent running speed?"

"A shield?" Fledge randomly guessed

"Shield, correct." Eagus lifted a shield to show to the students. "The most important piece of equipment is your shield. If you must choose between a sword or a shield, take the shield!"

"How can a shield help?" A student asks.

"A shield can be just as effective as a sword. If timed right, you can use it to parry back an opponent's attack. Depending on how strong you hit, you can either knock your opponent back or knock them down completely."

Unhooking the shield from his back, Fledge put it in front of him, trying to control his shaking. The Bokoblin stood just a few feet away from the student. The human & monster circle each other waiting for one to make the first move. The Bokoblin quickly got impatient and swung its cleaver at the student. Fledge quickly parries his shield as hard as he does. Much to Fledge's surprise, the Bokoblin got knocked down, lying still as a rock.

If the situation differed, Fledge would be jumping for joy, but he had to focus on getting his sword out of the tree. As he quickly tugged on his sword, he did not see the Bokoblin getting back on his feet. With a smile filled with malice, the Bokoblin slowly trek upon the unsuspecting student.

Pipit performed a fatal blow on his opponent as Karane slices her's as well. Both monster corpses disappear in a cloud of purple smoke. The joy of victory was short-lived once they saw the final Bokoblin walking towards Fledge, still unaware, pulling his sword out of the tree.

They both called their friend's name, catching the attention of the Bokoblin as he was about to strike Fledge down. With the monster's attention away from him, Fledge finally got his sword out of the tree, using it to strike the Bokoblin from behind. The monster let out a painful shriek as Fledge pulled out his sword before disappearing in purple smoke.

"Everyone okay?" Karane asks.

"I think that fight might've aggravated my arm a bit, but I'm fine." Pipit rubs his bandaged arm in an attempt to soothe it. "How 'bout you, Fledge?"

"I'm okay. Thank you for saving me. It would've cleaved me if you hadn't gotten that thing's attention. I should've figured that thing wouldn't stay down long."

"Hey, you managed to make the final blow," Karane said.

"Only because you distracted it."

"But you manage to hold yourself long enough. That's something to be proud of," Pipit retorted. "What were things called again, Karane?"

"Bokoblins. The old legends of Skyloft said they stood with the demonic forces that fought against Hylia. I thought they were only a myth."

"They seemed real to me."

"And they left these things." Fledge picked a small ornament skull that the Bokoblin had left behind. Figuring it would be useful, he pocketed it.

"Just who was that guy? Ghirahim, was it?" Pipit wondered.

"I don't know, but he seemed like he didn't want us to join up with Link and…" Karane's eyes widened in horror as a realization struck her. "Oh Goddesses, he's after Link & Zelda! We have to get in there! "

The redhead quickly ran up the stairs, stopping herself as she stared at the darkness within the temple. Her companions were each by her side, giving a determined & reassuring glance. Slowly, they descended into Skyview Temple.

The darkness dissipated once they reached the bottom. A spiral corridor descended downwards, its path lit by large blue, glowing mushrooms. The walls were a cool blue with carvings. Large roots of plants grew from the walls, along with skinny-looking trees. Giant spider webs that were cut down were also seen. They would've taken in the sights if the group wasn't on limited time.

They hastily but carefully descended into the temple, keeping guard if Ghirahim or any more unpleasant surprises decided to sneak upon them. As they walked by, several rats and large-looking spiders scurried away from the group.

They reached the first door covered with carvings of some sort of flower on its stone surface. Pipit & Karane had to lift the door, allowing everyone to enter. The room they entered had carvings of eyes plastered on the wall. One item that caught Fledge's eye was some sort of amber relic on the wall. After slamming against the wall several times and earning weird looks from his friends, the relic fell into Fledge's grasp. Deciding the room had little to see, they exited through another door.

The new room was more significant than the previous one. More plant life filled the room's walls, along with spider webs and evidence of bones. A stone walkway passed through the open space that was filled with water. They exited the room after carefully walking across a large log that served as the only path.

This room is larger than the previous ones. A large dome was laid at the center of the chamber. In the ceilings high above the group were gigantic spiders. Noticing a door, Karane decided to check the inside. Lifting the doorway and glancing inside, she saw an opened chest in the room, so she didn't even enter it.

The group made their way toward the exit on the other side of the dome. A long bridge that stood high above an immense abyss. Straight ahead were large golden doors with a symbol of a bird. They all walked across the bridge, trying their best not to look down. In normal circumstances, heights do not scare the students, but mostly because they always have their Loftwings to catch them. Here they do not have such a luxury. They all reached the end of the bridge, standing just in front of the large gold door.

"I hope this is the end." Fledge let out a breath of relief after crossing the bridge.

"Me too. This place just gives me the creeps," Karane agreed.

A loud shout came from the other side of the large door. It was all too familiar.

"That sounds like Link!"

Pipit touched the door, slowly pushing it open until his friends came to his aid. They manage to open wide enough for them to enter.

In the room stood two figures armed with swords. At one end stood Ghirahim holding a long, slender, curved backsword. His opponent is Link, neither of which notices the trio entering. Ghirahim had summoned small sharp projectiles that floated in front of him. They flew straight at Link at a fast speed. Fast enough to knock Link back a bit.

Ghirahim took this moment of Link's dazed state to run straight toward him, knocking the boy several feet away. Ghirahim teleported next to Link, his black sword high above to back the final blow.

"LINK!"

The shouts of the students caught Ghirahim's attention, who was more than surprised to see them.

"How did you-"

The Demon Lord was cut off when Link sliced through him after quickly getting back on his feet. After several hard slices, it sent Ghirahim back. He stood, sword still in the air, watching the three humans run to their friends' side for several moments, with Link at the center staring straight at him.

"Well...it seems I underestimated you all," Ghirahim acknowledged with an amused smile. "Especially you, Sky Child. You put more of a fight than I would have thought possible out of such a soft boy. But don't clap for yourselves quite yet. That sword of yours is the only reason you still live. And pure luck is why the rest of you are still standing." He lowered his sword. "I fear I spend too long teasing and toying with you all. The girl's presence has faded from this place, so there's no reason to linger here. Goodbye, dear sky children. Run along and play this little game. Any of you get in my way again, though, and you're dead."

With the swift movement of his sword, Ghirahim vanished. The room lit up brightly. A stone door with wings that everyone recognized as the symbol of the goddess on it glowed.

"What are you guys doing here?" Link's voice echoed through the chamber.

"We-we came to help you find Zelda," Fledge answered.

"First, we had to track you down. It wasn't easy. We met with that old woman. Then we wandered through the woods until we bumped into Kikwi's. They told us where you went," Karane explained.

"We also ran into some trouble with a Deku...Maba?" Pipit added.

"Deku Baba," Link corrected. Pipit was not going to question how Link knew that.

"Yeah, those. One got a hold of my arm, but I got out of it. Then that Ghirahim guy showed up and gave us a bit of trouble. Looks like he did the same to you."

"You don't know half of it," Link muttered. "You guys came all this way to find me?"

"...Yeah," Karane responded.

"Does anyone know you're here?"

"Uh...no," Fledge answered sheepishly. "We just told people that Pipit & Karane were helping me with knight training."

"It was kinda an on-the-spot decision." Pipit crossed his arms.

"Huh, and people call me careless." An amused smile grew on Link's mouth.

"Looks who talking, Mr. I Came Down Here Alone," Karane chided.

"I'm...not entirely alone."

"What do you mean?" Pipit raised his brow.

Link glanced at the sword on his back. "Hey, Fi. Can you come out?"

A flash flew out of Link's sword. A figure of a blue woman appeared floating. Her eyes had no pupils, and her forehead had a small diamond, and a much larger blue diamond on her chest. She wore a blue & purple shawl that acted like arms. Her sudden appearance startled the three students.

"Everyone, this is Fi. She's the spirit that lives in my sword. Fi, these are my friends."

"Greetings," Fi said in a gentle robotic voice.

"Hello. Nice to...meet you," Fledge greeted first.

"It is a pleasure to meet you, Fledge."

"You know my name?"

"My primary functions are to analyze any living being that can be a potential friend or foe. I gather what information I can read to share with my Master by analyzing their aura."

"You can do that?" Karane inquired.

"She can. It's been very helpful when fighting monsters or finding something that doesn't want to kill me," Link confirmed. "I'll even prove it. Fi, tell me what you know of them."

"As you wish, Master Link." The sword spirit glances at her first subject. "Your name is Pipit. You are a talented, passionate individual. You are also my Master's classmate at the Knight Academy. You are training to be a master swordsman."

"I'll admit, that's pretty impressive!"

"You also display an immature side that allows yourself to be distracted by other things."

"What, I do not!" Pipit whined before realizing the tone he used. It earned him a few snickers from his friends. The senior knight slouched forward. "Carry on..."

"You serve as a lookout around Skyloft after dark, when it often becomes very dangerous. And you have a strong desire to keep those you care about safe."

"Well, two out of three isn't bad..."

Fi proceeded to move on along.

"Your name is Karane. You are a strong, young student of the Knight Academy. You are my Master's classmate. A senior at the academy, you are learning to be a knight like my Master. I have observed that you are quite popular with the male students who find you rather pretty."

"Really? I don't think I'm that pretty…"

"Are you kidding? Of course, you are!" Pipit proclaimed without hesitation, taking a moment to realize what he had said. "I speak as your friend, of course."

"Thank you…" Pipit didn't notice the flush on Karane's cheeks.

"What about me?" Fledge spoke up, interested in what Fi would say.

"Your name is Fledge. You attend the Knight Academy with my Master. You suffer from a lack of confidence in his physical abilities. You are often troubled by your lack of physical strength relative to other boys your age."

"You're spot on with that one." Fledge lowered his head gloomy.

"I detect a sudden feeling of hurtfulness within you. I apologize if I offended you in some way."

"Oh no, it's fine. I'm used to it."

Fi turned her attention back to Link. "Master, we must proceed through this door to find clues to where Zelda may have gone." Fi went back into Link's sword.

"Well, she's um…" Pipit started.

"Interesting," Karane finished.

"I know she may be like that, but it's just how she is so she can help me. She grows on you." Link walked over to the glowing door, which then vanished. "Are you guys coming?"

"We came this far. Might as well watch you finish it," Pipit stated.

Entering the room, a stone lay straight ahead with white pillars trailing along with waterfalls on the side. Moving closer to the end of the path showed a large spring with even more small waterfalls. Two trees lie on each side of the spring. Ahead is a statue that appears to be a miniature replica of the Goddess Statue at Skyloft. Fish swan around the spring's clear waters, while more tiny birds hopped around on the stone pavement.

"Look at this place! It is so...beautiful." Karane gaped at the sights.

"Hard to believe a place so creepy could have something so pretty," Fledge commented.

Pipit found the spring rather beautiful too. He notices Link walking towards the statue. He stood on top of a symbol engraved into the ground. Another symbol is seen at the bottom of the statue but in black. Link lifted his sword skyward, and a slight glow trailed down. Link sliced his sword into the air, releasing a light that struck the symbol. The symbol, now purple, twirled around before stopping and giving a bright glow.

Link sheaths his sword as his friends stand, waiting to see what will happen. Fi then appeared in front of the statue, floating on the water.

"Master, I have a message written in the language of the gods of old. Allow me to translate for you."

Fi then moved around the spring. Everyone watched as she skated around on the water, moving with grace. As she did, she recited a message.

"From the edge of time, I guide you, the one chosen to carry out the goddess's mission. The Spirit Maiden who descended from the clouds must travel to two sacred places to purify her body. You stand in one of these places: Skyview Spring. The other is known as the Earth Spring."

Fi halted in front of the statue, twirling around quickly.

"This second spring is hidden away deep within the scorched earth of Eldin. The Spirit Maiden, ever mindful of the heavy task entrusted to her, has set out for this second sacred place."

A glowing object appeared near the top of the statue. It floated towards Link, revealing a stone tablet with a ruby gem. The weathered surface of this tablet makes it appear very old. Fi hovered towards him.

"Master, as I just translated, it would appear that Zelda purified herself in the waters of this spring. I calculate a 97% chance that she has already set out for Eldin, where another great spring exists. However, it is not clear what method of travel Zelda used to move from here to her next destination. My analysis suggests you take the tablet to the altar in Skyloft. Doing so will likely open a new column of light on the surface, allowing you to descend to another area to continue your search for Zelda."

"So Zelda's definitely not here?" Karane asks.

"That is correct."

"That's just nice!" Karane waves her arms frustratingly.

"Easy, Karane. At least we know where Zelda is going next," Fledge assured.

"But why is she doing all this? Why did she need to purify herself? Why is she called the spirit maiden?" Karane looked at Link, hoping for answers.

"Your guess is as good as mine."

"Well, there's only one way to find out. We'll just head out and-" Pipit felt a sudden pain in his arm. He groaned as he rubbed it.

"Are you okay?" Link gave Pipit a concerned look.

"Guess that Deku Baba bit me good. It's probably gonna be sore for a while."

"May I make a suggestion?" Fi chimed in. "My analysis shows that the water in this spring contains unique capabilities. If you soak your arm in it, I estimate a 95% chance that the water will fully heal your arm."

"You think so?"

"She hasn't steered me wrong so far. Go for it, buddy," Link encouraged.

Pipit knelt at the edge of the stone path. Unwrapping the bandage from his arm, revealing the bite marks. He put his arm in spring, which stung briefly before a soothing sensation replaced it. Moments later, the senior knight removed his arm, revealing faint scars that replaced the dried blood over the cuts.

"That's amazing! It's as if the scars have been there for years," Karane stated.

"It doesn't feel sore anymore, either." Pipit looked over to Fi. "Thank you."

"You're welcome. I suggest we return to The Old One at the Sealed temple to inform her of our next move." Fi went back into Link's sword.

"You know…I think Fi isn't all that bad," Fledge stated.

The trip back to The Sealed Temple was thankfully a smooth one. The group ran into the Kikwis again. Elder Bucha expressed the joy of the friends finding each other but shared their disappointment of not finding Zelda. Regardless he and the other Kikwis wished them good luck.

Once they returned to the temple, they each gave their accounts to The Old One. Link also explained what he knew to his friends. From the dreams he had weeks before The Wing Ceremony, obtaining The Goddess Sword, to the moment he fought Ghirahim back at Skyview Temple.

"Let me get this straight, you've been having dreams about some monster and a person talking about a great mission for the past several weeks?" Pipit clarified.

"Why didn't you tell us?" Karane stressed.

"I didn't want to burden you guys with this," Link responded lowly, rubbing his neck as he did.

"You're not a burden, Link. You always listened to us when we had problems. We're always happy to return the favor."

"You guys don't owe me anything. You're my friends."

"And friends help each other out." Pipit pointed out. "You don't have to do this alone."

"I don't want you to get hurt."

"We're training to become knights. Our job is filled with occupational hazards.

"That's different. We know the potential risks in Skyloft, but we don't know anything down here. I don't want you guys getting hurt helping me."

"And we don't want you getting hurt," Karane retorted to Link. "You're right. We don't know anything about this land. We didn't know the potential dangers when we ventured down here, but we came anyway. We faced threats we had never seen, but we got to you alright. If we can handle that, we can deal with whatever comes our way.

Link remained silent, unsure what to say.

"Please, Link. Zelda is our friend too. We want to help." Fledge begged in his soft voice.

Link still didn't respond. The silence was broken by The Old One

"You chose your friends quite well, Link. They have big hearts. Perhaps you should take their suggestion."

"What do you think, Fi?" Link spoke to his blade after a moment.

"Having a large party would attract too much attention, but If you let your friends join you, I estimate that our success rate of finding Zelda will increase by 60%. I also believe we'll find her at a faster pace,"  Fi's voice echoed through the sword.

Link expression remains filled with thoughts. He does not want his friends getting potentially hurt, and no matter Gaepora's insistence, he believes he has to do this alone. But his friends risked their lives to travel to a place they'd never been to help him find Zelda. They seemed adamant about it. He never wanted to burden them with his problems. Seeing them come all this way, Link felt touched by this. Hearing the words of his friends, Fi and The Old One, he made up his mind.

"If you guys are absolutely sure about doing this, I'll let you help."

"Thank you, Link. We won't let you down!" Karane declared.

"You can count on us!" followed by Pipit.

"Yeah. For Zelda," Fledge said, though not as loud as his two companions.

Everything is settled then." The Old One Declared. "Now, you all plan to head to Eldin next."

"Do you know anything about that place?" Link asks.

"It is the home to a large volcano that pours massive amounts of hot lava. A much more intense place than Faron Woods. The air is hot enough to burn any wooden materials. Some monsters attack with fire. I suggest you get yourselves metal shields if you don't have any. Do you have any more questions?"

"No, I don't think so."

The Old One gazed her head to the open gap in the ceiling. "The hour of Twilight is a mere few hours away. I suggest you all return home to rest for the day. There is a Loftwing statue outside that will bring you back to the skies. You are all welcome back here anytime. I wish you all safe travels. Go now."

They all exited the temple. Leaving The Old One alone once again.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: End of a Busy Day

The four Loftwings landed at the base of the Goddess Statue back in Skyloft. Epona was the first to fly away while the others stayed behind, being tended by their riders. Link strolled into a large hole at the bottom of The Goddess Statue. Curious to see where he was going, Fledge followed Link into the statue after sending Yunobo on his way.

The secret room in the statue was large. There were all sorts of carvings all over the walls, along with small stone statues of Loftwings. Six small pillars circle the room with carvings as well. At the center of the room is a pedestal of sorts.

"What is this place?" Fledge wondered.

"It's where I got the sword," Link answered. "Up until yesterday, I had no idea this room existed. Only the Headmaster and several staff members at the academy knew about this place."

The green-clad senior knight made his way to the end of the room. Another one of the purple crests of the goddess floated above the altar. A tablet similar to the one Link got back in Skyview Spring is already there but with an emerald gem. Link places the ruby tablet on top of the emerald one. The chamber shook slightly before a loud ding followed. Fi appeared before them.

"Master, I have confirmed the location of a second opening in the cloud barrier. It is located in the skies to the northeast. This opening will allow us to reach a new area on The Surface. I suggest we fly over there after you have made the necessary preparations."

"We'll head out tomorrow. I think all of us want some time to rest."

"Understood, Master. Searching for Zelda in a tired state would not be wise." Fi retreated into the sword.

Link & Fledge exited the chamber. Once outside, they could see another column of light, red this time, emerging in the direction behind the statue. Voices then were coming near the entrance of the statue courtyard. At the bottom of the stairs leading to the statue island, Pipit & Karane talked to a woman Link recognized as Wryna, who appeared very distressed, and her husband, Jakamar.

"I'm sorry, but we haven't seen her," Pipit told the woman.

"Not anywhere?" Wryna stressed.

"I last saw her in the plaza, but that was this morning," Karane told her.

"What's going on?" Link walks to the scene with Fledge behind.

"Oh! Link! Fledge! Perfect timing! You haven't seen my daughter, Kukiel, have you?" Wryna asks him.

"I can't say I have. Is something wrong?"

"I've been looking everywhere, but I can't find her! She's nowhere to be found!"

"What? Kukiel's gone missing?" Fledge quavered.

"I've asked everyone I could find for help, and a few people said she's been spotted with some unknown person with a scary face!"

"Honey, I'm sure Kukiel's fine. She probably just ran off playing somewhere," Jakamar tried to calm his hysterical wife.

"You don't know that! Someone even told me she was carried off by a monster! A monster! For all we know, she must've been kidnapped!"

"The only monsters here are Keese and maybe the Remlits at night. And no one on Skyloft would ever hurt her."

"I know, but...I don't know what to do if anything happened to her."

A breath escaped from Jakamar's mouth. "I know you four probably have other things to do, but can you try to look for Kukiel?"

"You got it," Link responded

"Really. You'll help look for her?" Wryna clarified.

"Of course! We'll try our best to find her!" Fledge told her with conviction.

"Oh, thank you! The Knight Academy should be proud to have students like you. Please try to find her as quickly as possible."

"We're gonna keep on looking, but come find us at our house if you hear anything," Jakamar instructed.

"Poor Kukiel. I hope she's okay," Fledge expressed as the couple wandered away.

"I'm sure she is," Pipit promised.

"Ah, Link. You're back!" Headmaster Gaepora walked on the path leading from the statue to the academy. "How is your search? Have you found any leads to Zelda's whereabouts?"

"I might have an idea where she may be going next." Link pointed toward the red column of light.

"A new light column. I'm guessing that's where you're heading next. Hopefully, you'll have better chances of finding Zelda there." Gaepora brought his glance from the red light back to the students. "But you did seem to find our three missing students."

"They...decided to tag along," Link said as his three friends stood nervously.

"I had my suspicions, especially once Eagus told me some items from The Sparring Hall had gone missing, but it is a relief. However, others were quick to notice your absence. It wasn't until Mallara came by to tell us how nice we were to let Pipit & Karane help Fledge with knight training that we realized you weren't on Skyloft."

A hand slapped Pipit's face. "Damn it, Mom."

"Owlan is in my office trying to keep her calm. She is frantic about your whereabouts, Pipit. Owlan has been worried about you as well, Karane."

"Oh great. He's never going to let me live this down," Karane muttered.

"I think it would be wise to see them before any of you make your next move."

Gaepora escorted the students toward the academy. When they arrive at his office, they can see Instructor Owlan talking to Pipit's mom, Mallara, oblivious to the group entering.

"Mrs. Erhard, I ask you to please remain calm. We do not know the whereabouts of your son nor the other two students."

"I will calm down until I know where my son is!" Mallara retorts back to the Instructor. "How could you not know the whereabouts of your students?"

"Mom, calm down! I'm here," Pipit called out to his mother.

Immediately, Mallara ran straight toward her son, wrapping him in a tight embrace. "Oh, Pipit. I was worried sick about you! Are you okay?"

"I am."

Owlan went over to Karane. "Are you alright as well, Karane?"

"Yeah."

"Good. Then I would like to ask, where did you three go?"

"They went to help me," Link answered.

"They went with you?"

"Not initially…" Karane muttered. "We decided on the spot to go with him after he left for The Surface."

"The Surface? You went to The Surface?" Mallara questioned.

"Yeah…" Pipit answered.

"Did you tell anyone about your whereabouts?" Owlan addressed firmly.

"No…"

Owlan placed his hands on his hips. "So, from what I can gather, you decided to jump down towards uncharted territory without informing anyone the truth of your whereabouts or thinking about the potential risks?"

"When you put it that way...it does sound somewhat foolish," Karane replied.

"Somewhat foolish? It was a reckless move for the both of you to make. Not only that, but you also lied about your whereabouts. You may be Senior Knights, but you need to have all the qualifications of a Skyknight. Making moves such as these is what'll prevent you from advancing."

Seeing the senior knights lowered their heads in shame, Fledge knew he shouldn't stay silent. They were here because he was the one who suggested going after Link.

"It was my fault!" The adults turn to the timid student. "I-I brought up the idea to help Link find Zelda! It was all my idea, Instructor Owlan! They only went with me just to help. We wanted to make sure Link was okay!"

The stern expression on the Instructor's face quickly softened, relaxing his shoulders once he saw the gentle looks on the three students' faces.

"It is commendable that you all wanted to help your friend, but you should not go behind others' backs. One of the most important values of being a Skyknight is teamwork & communication."

"I know. Looking back, we probably should've thought this through, but take our perspective in this." Karane straightens herself. "One of our friends suddenly disappears, while our other friend, who just got promoted to Senior Knighthood, goes out into the unknown alone with no one watching his back with no explanation whatsoever. That was before we found out about Fi."

"Who's Fi?" Mallara whispered.

"I'll explain later," Pipit murmured back to his mom.

"So you all know about the sword, then?" Gaepora asked.

"And everything else," Link noted.

"Of course, now we know the situation, but as Karane said before, we didn't have much information to go off of," Pipit reasoned.

Thoughtful expressions filled both the Instructor & Headmaster. Owlan spoke up after about a minute.

"I suppose you rather both have a good point."

"I would have to agree, Instructor," Gaepora spoke up. "Perhaps they were not the only ones to make hasty decisions based on emotions."

"Give them a little credit. They handle themselves pretty well," Link spoke in their defense.

From that point, Link and the three students explained everything they had experienced. From landing on the Sealed Grounds, exploring Faron Woods, and reaching the end of Skyview Temple. Needless to say, all of the adults were fascinated by their tales.

"I must say I'm rather impressed by how you handled yourselves down there," Owlan praised.

"See, we haven't forgotten our knight lessons," Karane commented.

"May I ask...Do you three intend to accompany Link from this point?" Gaepora inquired.

"We do," Fledge answered.

"It took a bit of convincing, but they were pretty adamant that they were going to help me find Zelda," Link stated.

"And don't try to talk us out of it. We already made up our minds. I believe with the four of us working together, we might have a better chance of finding Zelda," Karane asserted.

"If that's the case, then you all have my support," Owlan declared.

"Mine as well," Gaepora verified. "I feel much better knowing you have extra hands to assist you, Link. I trust you three will ensure he stays safe and finds my daughter."

"We will. Thank you," Fledge said.

"However, I must ask you three to keep Zelda's absence a secret. That extends to you as well, Mallara. We mustn't let the rest of the village catch wind of what transpired last night. If the truth came out to the rest of the island, it would cause mass confusion, leading to chaos."

"And please come see us before you set off somewhere," Owlan advised. "The Headmaster and I are always happy to help you however we can.

"We understand," Link stated.

"Good. I believe that's the end of this discussion. You all have my leave to go. May the winds be at your back," Gaepora said.

Everyone, minus The Headmaster, exited his office. Pipit guided his mother to the side, intending to explain what she knew, shouting to his friends that he'll catch up with them later.

"Mom, I know you must be very confused about everything."

"I think being confused might be a bit of an understatement."

"I-I know, but...let me explain as best as possible."

In the next few minutes, Pipit tried to explain what he knew to his mother. By the end, Mallara, while a bit bewildered, better understands her son's story.

"So that mysterious storm that showed up yesterday, Zelda was caught in it and is missing. Link went out to find her, and you wanted to help." Mallara summarized, and her son nodded with confirmation. "Why couldn't you just tell me?"

"I didn't want you to worry."

"I got worried when The Headmaster told me he had not asked you to help your friend with his knight training. Not knowing if you were hurt or not. I was anxious for hours! Not to mention you lied to me."

"I know, Mom. I'm very sorry. But...I couldn't let my friends go out there on their own. I had to do something."

Mallara watches her son glance downward. She knew how determined he was about this. He and his friends had been close since they were very young children. He and Link are incredibly close. Their close bond extended from a simple friendship to brotherhood since Link's parents, who were Skyknights, died while on assignment. She remembered Pipit visiting Link, plus Zelda and the others almost daily afterward. Then the day came when she lost her husband in a monster attack. In the months that followed, Link returned the favor. If they weren't close then, they were since that point.l

"And I thought your father was stubborn. Now I see it in you."

Pipit looked back at his mother. "What do you see?"

"A knight that's willing to do what's right. Putting others before himself. You truly are your father's son."

"Was there ever any doubt?" Mallara chuckled. "Are you okay with me helping Link?"

"I don't think you need my permission. You're old enough to make your own decisions. Even if I did forbid it, I know you still go regardless. You have my blessing."

"Thank you, Mom!"

"But I want no more lying out of you, and you must see me before you leave Skyloft and when you come back."

"I promise. And I promise to make it up to you for lying."

"I'll hold you to that."

Pipit hugged his mother, who then hugged him back.

"Are you boys ready yet?" Karane yelled to the door that led into Fledge's room. The boy wanted to remove his chainmail before they started looking for Kukiel. Link was in there helping him.

"This chainmail is heavier than it looks!" Fledge called back.

"Why did you even get one this heavy?" Link's voice echoed.

"We didn't know when Eagus would return, so we were on a tight schedule!"

The female student shook her head as she continued to lean against the wall. With luck, Gaepora will be merciful enough to give Fledge proper chainmail. Just another side effect of their hast decision.

"Karane," Owlan's voice called out to her.

"Owlan...I'm sorry I didn't tell you what I was doing."

"That is behind us now. However, I hope you know what I said in the Headmaster's office still stands."

"I do…" Karane's gaze lowers to the ground.

A breath escaped from the white-haired man. Then he spoke to her with a tone much more gentle than the one he uses whenever he's in teacher mode. "I know that I may be strict with you sometimes, but that's because I care for you. Not just as your teacher...but as your guardian as well. Imagine my reaction when I found out you were out somewhere, with no clue where you were."

"I didn't want you to worry."

"I know you did not have any malicious intentions, but you must understand that small actions have the biggest effects."

"Is there any way I can make it up to you?"

Owlan placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Just promise me you'll stay safe and come to me whenever you have any issues."

"You're not going to talk me out of it?"

"Despite your missteps, your heart was in the right place. Something you no doubt inherited from your parents. If what you said is true, then I believe you did remarkably well down at the surface." Owlan gave a smile. "My blessing still stands."

"Thank you."

The door opened. Out came Link, followed by Fledge.

"We need to get you a better fitting chainmail," Link stated.

"And my own knight's uniform would be nice as well." Fledge lowered his head. "Too bad I'm not qualified for one.

Owlan gave a curious expression. What are you three up to now?

"Oh. Hello, Instructor Owlan," Link greeted. "We're just about to head to look for Kukiel."

"Jakamar and Wryna's daughter? What for?"

"She's gone missing, and we promised her parents that we'll do what we can look around," Fledge explained.

"In that case, I'll leave you all be. Good luck, and send Kukiel's parents my best wishes."

Link, Fledge, and Karane all left the academy to start the search for Kukiel. Pipit still needed to catch up, so they started looking around. They decided to start with the plaza since Karane said that was the last time she saw the small girl. Karane decided to look around at the Bazaar while Link & Fledge stuck around to the plaza.

Later on, they saw Gully dreamily eyeing Beetle's Air Shop flying above. The young boy is one of Kukiel's friends.

"Hi, Link. Hi, Fledge! Are you going to Beetle's Air Shop?"

"No, we wanted to ask you something," Link answered. "Have you seen Kukiel?"

"Kukiel?" Link nodded at the boy. "I did see her playing over by the graveyard earlier. My mom called me home, so I left. I don't know what she did after that. Why? Did something happen?"

"Her parents want to know if she's okay," Fledge told him.

"If I see her, I'll let you guys know." Gully walked away, following the air shop.

Moments later, Karane joined up with the boys after the boy left.

"Any luck?"

"None. All we got is that Kukiel was last seen playing in the graveyard," Link reported to the female senior knight. "How 'bout you?"

"I don't have anything on her whereabouts. But I did run into Parrow. He said that Wryna's monster claim could be related to that old story about a monster that lingers around Skyloft. The one that supposedly steals children?"

"Oh, I remember that story," Fledge uttered quietly. "Groose used it to prank us into thinking the monster was coming to get us when we were kids. That was not a fun night."

"Yeah, but at least we got back at him a week later," Link reminded with a mischievous smile. "Still doesn't help us find her."

"Maybe we can find a clue at the graveyard?" Fledge suggested.

"It's worth a shot," Karane said.

The group made their way in the direction of the graveyard. It was located around the residential area of Skyloft. Though it was called a graveyard, no bodies were buried there. It was more of a memorial site since Skyloft does not have enough land for a proper graveyard. Slabs of stones carry the names of those who passed on.

While walking, Fledge notices a familiar face walking through the neighborhood. It was none other than Orielle. This was the first time seeing her since leaving her in the plaza after the black tornado appeared. In his hasty decision to join Link, he did not check in with her.

"Orielle! Over here!"

"Fledge, there you are. I haven't seen you all day."

"Sorry, I had...knight academy stuff to care of."

"Ah, I get it." Orielle quickly notices Fledge's companions. "Hey, Link. Hey, Karane."

"Hi, Orielle," Karane greeted while Link gave a simple wave.

"What brings you three over here?" Orielle asks the trio.

"We're looking for Kukiel," Link answered her.

"Kukiel...Oh, right, I heard about her going missing. I haven't seen any sign of her, but I keep hearing that a monster has taken her. Can you believe it? Do you really think there are monsters abducting children in our little town?"

If he was asked this question just yesterday, Link would've not believed it. But after seeing the many creatures and monsters lingering down at The Surface, it does beg the question.

"I think it might be possible."

"What? So you think she was dragged off by a monster?" Orielle responded, clearly surprised. "Let's not be ridiculous here. This monster business is going a bit far. Wait...Now that you mentioned it, an old man living near here always ranting about hidden monsters in Skyloft."

"I think I may know who that is," Fledge exclaimed. "Henya has a husband that always goes on about monsters. His name is Rusta."

"Yeah, that's him! He's known for being a little looney, though, so no one takes him seriously."

"Do you know where we can find him?" Karane asked the brunette.

"I think I saw him fly off to The Lumpy Pumpkin not too long ago. You may be able to catch him there."

"Thank you, Orielle," Link said.

"Not a problem! Good luck finding Kukiel." The group started to walk away before Orielle decided to speak up. "Hey, Fledge?"

"Yeah?"

"Are you going to tell me what you were really up to today?"

"I-I can't give you an answer. Not right now, at least...But I'll tell you later."

"If you say so... In that case, you should catch up to Link & Karane before they leave you."

"What?" Flege turned to see his friends pretty far off where he was. "Hey! Wait for me, guys!"

Oriellle let out a giggle as Fledge dashed back to his friends.

They made their way back to the central plaza. They heard someone shouting their names. Pipit stood near one of the small Loftwing statues.

"Finally decided to join us, eh?" Link said.

"Sorry. My mom insisted I answer every question about what I saw on The Surface. And wanted to make sure that I wasn't hurt in some way. Any luck in finding Kukiel?"

"We might have a lead. You know Henya's husband?"

"Rusta? I know who he is. Crazy old guy. I remember seeing him stop by the academy several times with Henya. What does he have to do with it?"

"He might know something about the monster that supposedly took Kukiel. He's at the Lumpy Pumpkin," Karane explained.

"You guys believe that it was a monster?"

"If you'd asked me yesterday, I would've said no, but after what we saw on The Surface, especially seeing whatever Ghirahim is...I think anything is possible," Link stated.

"I guess that's a good point."

"Right, here's what we're gonna do. Pipit, you come with me to The Lumpy Pumpkin. Karane, you and Fledge stick around here to see if you can find any more clues."

Everyone parted ways. One half ventured within Skyloft, while the other half went to the jumping docks. The flight to the Lumpy Pumpkin only took about several minutes. Once close, they could see many Loftwings flying around or resting on the island. Pipit pointed out one of the birds named Auru, which was Rusta's bird meaning that he was still there.

Once the pair of young men landed, they entered the establishment. Just as the many Loftwings indicated, the inside was indeed busy. The dinner rush had started a little early today. Almost every table was filled with customers chatting amongst themselves or staff members barking orders at one another. 

Link rubbed his head. "This just got a little harder."

"Hey, let's not give up yet," Pipit encouraged. "We'll split up. You cover the second floor while I'll look around here. Shouldn't be too hard to spot an elderly man."

"Anything to help find him quicker?"

He likes to wear a large orange shawl and has a beard. Unless he shaved it off since I saw him.

"Alright, let's go."

Link went up the large stairs that led up to the second floor. Pipit started searching around the ground floor, finding anyone with the exact resemblance to Rusta. Of course, Rusta was not the only elderly resident in this section of the sky, but Pipit had faith that he could find him.

"Hey, Pipit! Over here!" The yellow-clad senior knight shift in the direction of the voice. He saw Keet sitting at a table.

"Keet, hey! I thought I saw your bird here."

"You know how much I love coming here, Pips! That, and Shad loves hanging around with Kina's bird, Ashei. You know I can't deny my bird that. Anyways, what brings you here? You don't eat alone since you and your mom have money problems."

"I'm looking for someone. Have you seen an elderly man who may be wearing an orange shawl?"

"Ranting about how monsters are real?"

"Yeah...how do you know about that?"

"Because he's sitting over there." Keet pointed over the table next to him. Pipit recognizes the man sitting there as Rusta. "The old guy says he saw a demon! Been ranting about it since I got here. I bet he's only trying to get Kina's attention, but he won't get anywhere using creepy lines like that!"

"I...don't think that's his intention."

"What? You're not saying you believe him, are you?"

"No, but as a senior knight, it's my job to investigate any suspicious-looking characters around Skyloft. You know, just make sure they won't cause problems."

If you say so, you can go ahead, but it's a waste of time. If he tries anything with Kina, I'll set the record straight with him!"

Pipit walked towards the older man's table.

"Hello, sir?"

"You…"Rusta uttered. "You have that look that says you might take an old man's ramblings seriously. So tell me...Do you believe in the Skyloft Monster? I shouldn't even call it a monster! It's a demon, I tell ya! But no one can say fer sure because no one's seen it and lived to tell the tale."

Just the way he spoke, Pipit could see why most people see Rusta as a crazy old man. No wonder Henya doesn't let him visit the academy much. However, what he's saying may be the key to finding Kukiel.

"How are you telling it then?"

"Wha-huh? You wanna know 'how come I'm telling the tale if nobody who's seen it is left alive?' Is that it?"

"Yep!"

"Yeah, well...I saw it, but I was able to escape by the seat of my pants. I was saved by my catlike reflexes, I tell ya! Any regular person wouldn't have lived long enough to scream! Anyway, I saw the thing, I tell ya! There's a great big tree in the cemetery. I walked by that tree in the middle of the night and...I saw it hit the gravestones nearest to the tree, and the gravestone lit up! It pushed the gravestone, and the door by the storage shed opened up all by itself...The monster then went into the shed, and then...it closed the door behind itself, which was unexpectedly polite for a demon….It was the most terrifying thing these old eyes had ever seen! If you're smart, you'll stay clear for the cemetery in the middle of the night!"

"Thank you for your information. I'll be sure to look into this matter."

"You will?! Ah, it warms my heart to have someone take me seriously, especially a member of the knight academy. I'll tell the Headmaster my good word about you."

A few minutes earlier...

Link looked around the upper floor for Rusta. At first glance, he did see anyone fitting his description, but he wasn't giving up yet. Link had reached the balcony. From where he stood, he saw Pipit talking to an elderly-looking man. Link figured that that was the man they were looking for and was about to head back down when someone called out.

"Hello, Link," The green-clad senior knight sees Strich leaning against the balcony railing, cup in his hand.

"Oh, hello," Link answered dreadfully, not wanting to deal with one of Groose's friends.

"Why so sour? Can't I just say a simple hello?" Strich took a sip from his drink.

"You seriously want me to answer that?" Link deadpanned as he crossed his arms.

"Fair point, but I'm here alone, so you don't have to worry about Groose or me messing with you." Link could only stare at him skeptically. "Anywho, I didn't think I'd see you here. You wondering what I'm doing here?"

"Maybe…"

"Well, I may or may not have mentioned this before, but man, I am really into bugs. That's why I'm out collecting insects wherever I think I'll find them. Maybe you can help me?"

"And why should I help you?"

"Word around the academy is that you went to The Surface. Surely that place is filled with bugs never seen before. Bugs are amazing, even more amazing than Groose in a lot of ways…Oh, wait. I'm not saying Groose isn't as amazing as a bug. The point is, I really like bugs. I want to collect all kinds of. I even dream about having an entire island full of bugs. How about this. If you find a bug, come by my room to sell it to me. And I only want to do these deals at night. I have a reputation to protect, you know. Do we have a deal?"

"If this is some sort of trick-"

"It's not! When it comes to my passions, I'm no pest. I may even get Groose not to bug you for a while."

"I guess we have a deal."

"Nice! Now all my bug-collecting ambitions will finally be realized!"

Seeing Strich acting like this was...odd to Link. He's so used to Strich joining in on Groose's constant antagonization toward him. Without him around, Strich seems to be more...tolerable. It reminded him of a point in time when Strich was like this before Groose arrived at Skyloft so many years ago.

"You know, Strich. Sometimes I forget you're pretty decent when you're not around Groose."

"I can be a decent person when I want to be."

"Then...why hang around him & Cawlin?"

Strich's eyes cast downwards. "Well...you see..."

"Link!" Pipit strolled over. "What are you doing with Strich? He's not giving you a hard time, is he?"

"No. We're just talking," Link assured.

"Just talking?" Pipit gave a skeptical glance at Strich.

"Yes. Link and I are simply conversing, Mr. Senior Knight."

"Uh-huh...Anyways, Link, I managed to find Rusta. He gave me a clue as to where we could look for Kukiel if this monster has her."

"That's great! Let's head back to Skyloft to join up with Karane & Fledge. Then we'll-"

"There you are!" A familiar voice cut Link off. Cawlin made his way to Strich. "I've been looking all over for you! What are you doing here while Groose needs us in his time of need?"

"What am I, his mother? I have a life outside of him," Strich responded snarkily. "Also, it's hard to comfort somebody when he doesn't want anyone near him. What am I supposed to do? Sit around at the academy all day?"

"Hmph, some friend you are." Cawlin notices the pair of senior knights. "Even better, I find you hanging around these losers!"

"Hello to you too, Cawlin," Link greeted sarcastically.

"What are you doing here anyway? I thought you were looking for Zelda? Wow, you're an even lousier senior knight than I thought. I'm not surprised, given that it's your fault she's missing in the first place."

"Cawlin, enough," Pipit firmly commanded, but his short classmate continued on.

"If Groose had won like he was supposed to, he probably would've saved her. Or better yet, Zelda wouldn't have been flying out there when that storm hit. She was only out there because you won!"

"You weren't there, and you don't know anything, so you don't have any room to talk, Cawlin! I did everything I could to help her, so knock it off!" Link raised his voice loud enough to cause Cawlin to jump back in shock. Pipit and Strich just looked in shock at Link's outburst. Some customers and staff members looked bewildered at the green-clad senior knight. Link took several deep breaths as Pipit held his friend's shoulder.

"Let's just go, Link. We have better things to do than dealing with someone on a short fuse."

The midnight blue-haired student's expression suddenly went from bewilderment to pure rage. "I'll show you who's short!" Cawlin made a mad dash in Pipit's direction. Link pushed Pipit out of the way, only for him to get headbutted in the chest by his shorter classmate. He knocked back into the balcony railing, hitting his head hard. The last thing Link heard before passing out was a loud crash and shouts from patrons.

"I think he's waking up."

"Come on, Link. Just open your eyes."

A groan escaped Link's mouth as he opened it. A minor pain itched in his head as he massaged it. As he came to his senses, he could see he was on a bed with pumpkin designs, seemingly in the back of the restaurant. Pipit was at his side, accompanied by The Lumpy Pumpkin's owner Pumm and his daughter Kina who stared at him with concerned expressions.

"You okay?" Pumm asked.

"I think so…" Link responded the large man. "What happened?"

"Cawlin headbutted you in your stomach. You fell and hit your head against the railing," Pipit told him.

"Pretty hard considering what happened to the chandelier," Kina commented. "You were out for half an hour!"

Link stared in confusion. Kina gestured towards a door. Link got off the bed and walked to the door. To his shock, he could see the chandelier that hung above the restaurant when he arrived was now in the middle of the restaurant, all damaged.

"Oh, Hylia…" Link gaped at the broken chandelier in horror. "Was anyone hurt?"

"No one was, thank goodness. Keet was the first to notice the chandelier about to fall and got everyone to move."

"I'm so sorry! I didn't-" Link stutters before Pumm speaks up.

"Easy there, son. Your friend told me what happened, and there were plenty of witnesses to back him up."

"What happened to Cawlin?"

"He tried to run, but some staff members caught him. I flagged down one of the patrolling Skyknights, and they took Cawlin back to the academy," Pipit explained.

"Of course, we told them what happened," Pumm added. "Believe me, if the Headmaster approves it, that Cawlin boy will be working for me for free until he pays off every Rupee that chandelier cost me! It was a custom-made fancy one that cost me a lot!"

"Honestly, that Cawlin was out of line. To think he could be a Skyknight one day. His stunt could have hurt someone. I think I feel safer around a pack of Keese than with him," Kina stated.

"What about Strich?" Link asked Pipit.

"Ran off as soon as the chandelier started swinging. Said something about not wanting to get involved in Cawlin's mess."

"Maybe this experience will make him rethink his friendship with him and Groose."

"Are you okay enough to fly back? It's almost sundown."

"I think so. I'll ask Owlan for something for my head." Link turned to Pumm. "I'm sorry again for the trouble."

"Don't sweat it. It wasn't your fault."

"Let me give you this." Link reached into his wallet, pulling out several red Rupees. "It's not enough for the chandelier, but I thought it should help a bit."

"Thank you, kindly! Nice to know not all students at the Knight Academy isn't as rotten as that Cawlin. Let me give you both something for your troubles." Pumm went into the kitchen. He came back a few minutes holding two bottles. "Fresh Pumpkin soup on the house!"

"Thank you." Link and Pipit took the bottle with the soup.

"You two better fly back to Skyloft before it gets dark. Otherwise, you'll have to wait for the night patrol to escort you back. You can exit out the back door. There's a jumping dock out there."

The two senior knights exited out the back door leading to a field of pumpkins looks ready to be harvested any day now. True to Pumm's words, a jumping dock is across from where they both stood. The sun sat at the horizon, giving a warm glow, symbolizing the twilight hour. Link was about to jump for it when Pipit's voice called him.

"Link, about what Cawlin said, don't listen to his words. Everyone in the academy knows what happened to Zelda wasn't your fault, myself included." The words of Ghirahim bragging about creating the tornado echoed through his mind.

"Like I had ever listened to him in the first place." That earned a chuckle from the yellow-clad senior knight. "But thank you."

The two friends smiled at each other before jumping off the dock, Loftwings carrying them away.

After regrouping, the four students decided to wait until it was completely dark before investigating Rusta's claims. During this time, Link showed off the slingshot Bucha gave him and the Beetle he obtained from Skyview Temple. Link even demonstrated the flying contraption on it. It was also enough time for Link to nurse his headache from his scuffle with Cawlin.

Once night had fallen completely, they made their way towards the graveyard, avoiding any Keese and Remlits trying to attack them.

"What did Rusta say to you again?" Link asked Pipit once they reached the cemetery.

"He said he saw the monster hit a gravestone close to a tree, then pushed it once it lit up, and the shed opened."

"So we just have to hit the stone?" Karane looked at the gravestone in question. "You think a monster would have a more elaborate way to open a secret passage."

"There's only one way we'll find out." Pulling out his sword, Link struck the stone. An image of eyes and large horns appeared. Pushing the rock, the shed next door opened. Down below revealed a very long ladder.

One by one, they reached the bottom, standing on top of a platform with very old-looking wood. The wood creaked as they all walked along the relatively narrow bridge. Ahead lay a small-looking house that looked like it had been abandoned for many years. Cobwebs hung all around, and there were no windows.

"Well, that's not ominous," Pipit commented.

"So...Um. Who wants to go in first?" Fledge queried.

None of them got the chance to answer as a loud scream filled the air. They all ran towards the door, practically shoving themselves inside. The room was dimly lit, with only candles as the only light source, and the walls and floors appeared desperate for repairs.

At the edge of the room lay a creature hunched over. Its wings were blue & yellow, giving the pattern of a skull. Slowly it turns to face its visitors, revealing its form. Its skin was grey, large horns growing from its head, and long red claws emerged from its fingers. It let out a loud, terrifying roar.

"Sweet Hylia! What is that?!" Fledge shouted

"I don't know, but I know how to deal with it!"

Link pulled out his sword, followed by his friends. They all ran towards the creature, swords in the air, shouting battle cries.

"Stop! Please! I beg of you, don't hurt me!"

The four stopped in their tracks. Each one blinked as the creature reached its arms to protect itself.

"Did he just tell us not to hurt him?" Karane wondered.

"Oh goodness, I know how bad this must look to you right now, but I assure you I mean no harm! We were just playing the scream-as-loud-as-you-can game!" The creature said.

"What now?" Pipit questioned out loud.

"Isn't that a fun game? Oh dear, perhaps an explanation is in order!"

"Please do," Link urged, putting away his sword.

"My name is Batreaux, and I am a monster who resides here in this humble dwelling below Skyloft," the monster introduced himself. "But please allow me to correct one popular misconception. While I'm certainly a monster, I wouldn't dream of terrorizing the people of this town! You see, this adorable little girl is the only one who didn't let loose a blood-curdling scream at the sight of me!"

Kukiel appeared from behind Batreaux, looking completely unharmed. "Hi!" She waved at the group.

"Since she began visiting me here, I've felt positively jubilant! You see, my heart's only wish is to become friends with the lovely people of Skyloft. But as you can imagine, it has proven quite difficult to break the ice when they are struck with paralyzing fear at the sight of me! I assure you, nothing would fill my heart with joy more than to be friends with the fine people of this town. But as soon as I try to approach any of them and extend my claw in friendship, they run and scream as though they've seen a walking nightmare!"

The four students stood still as Batreaux went on, still rather bewildered, but listened with interest.

"Oh, right. Silly me. I've gotten ahead of myself! You see, an old tale among my monstrous kin goes as follows. When humans make other humans happy, the happy humans produce a substance known as a Gratitude Crystal.

"Gratitude Crystals...I read stories about those!" Fledge said excitedly. "They say with enough of them, they're capable of doing amazing things!"

"Oh yes! Gratitude Crystals are quite amazing! Just looking at them and knowing there was such gratitude in the world could turn me from a monster into a human! Oh goodness, nothing would delight me more than to become a human!" Batreaux exclaimed with joy. "You know, from the moment I laid my regrettably demonic eyes on you, I could tell you all had gentle and generous hearts. Won't you please gather Gratitude Crystals and show them to me?"

The students glance at each other. They were still skeptical of the creature, but seeing Kukiel unharmed and how he spoke, Batreaux seemed genuine in his desire.

"Sure," Link answered.

"Truly?! You'll help me?"

"We are knights in training. It wouldn't be right to turn away from those in need."

"I've heard that you can obtain pure Gratitude Crystals by helping people solve their troubles! They might be in Skyloft or elsewhere among the clouds, anywhere you can find people! I'm sure someone with a heart as pure and genuine as yours will be able to see them. Please, solve some troubles and gather me all the Gratitude Crystals you can find! Any help you can provide will be dearly appreciated. I promise your assistance will be rewarded! Thank you so much!"

"We'll see what we can do. But, right now, we need to take Kukiel home."

"Do I have to?" the little girl whined.

"Your parents have been very worried about you, Kukiel. They've been looking everywhere for you," Karane explained.

"Oh. I didn't realize I was gone that long." Kukiel turned to the demon. "I have to go, Uncle Bats."

"Of course. I should've realized you've been here too long. I trust you four will get Kukiel home safely?" The students nodded.

All the humans left the house to make their way to the ladder.

"Just to be clear, that really happened?" Pipit said once they reached the top.

"He's not a bad man! He saved me one time when I almost fell over the edge! And he lets me come here and scream as loud as I want!" Kukiel defended.

"Do you think this Batreaux is trustworthy, Fi?" Link whispered.

"I detect a 90% chance that Batreaux is truthful and has no ill intentions."

That seemed good enough for Link.

"If Kukiel trusts him, I think it's safe to say Batreaux is good."

"He was very nice," Fledge said. "But I wonder how we're going to find those crystals..."

"Let's get Kukiel home first. It's on the way to the academy," Karane said.

"I'll come too since it's close to my house anyway," Pipit added.

They soon found themselves at the door of Kukiel's house. Knocking on it, Wryna opened the door. Kukiel waved at her.

"Hi, Mom!"

"Kukiel!" Wryna hugged her daughter. "I'm so happy to see you! Honey, Kukiel's home!"

Jakamar arrives at the door. "Well, all be. You guys found her!"

"Where did you find her?"

"I was with a friend!" Kukiel answered her mother.

"A friend?" Wryna eyed the four students.

"His name is Batreaux. They've been friends for a while," Link answered.

"Is he friendly?"

"Very friendly!" Fledge assured her.

"And a little odd...but he seems like a responsible adult," Pipit added.

"What did I tell you, Wryna? Nobody here in Skyloft would harm a hair on Kukiel's head!" Jakamar rubbed his chin. "But I don't recall knowing a Batreaux around here."

"He's...shy," Karane answered with a nervous smile.

"Well, either way, it's good to hear that Kukiel was with a friendly and responsible adult," Wryna stated as she held Kukiel close. "Now she's safely back home, and it's all because of you four! I don't know how to express my gratitude. I can finally smile and laugh again! Thank you so much!"

A small cluster of orange crystals formed above the woman's head before falling to the ground. The mother didn't notice the crystals at her feet as she carried her daughter back into the house.

"I think you all best be getting back to your homes. It is awfully late. Thank you again." Jakamar closed the door.

A yawn escaped from Pipit's mouth as Link retrieved the crystals. "I don't know about you guys, but I'm heading home. I'm beat."

"I still haven't taken my bath yet," Karane stated.

"We all had quite the busy day, huh," Fledge added.

"If you guys are going to tag along with me, I think you better get used to it," Link turns his gaze to the red column of light. "Something tells me we'll have many of those in the coming days."

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: Trekking Through Eldin

A yawn escaped from Fledge's mouth as he stretched his arms. It was early in the morning, around nine o'clock if he had to guess, judging by the level of the sunlight peering into his dorm room. Wondering if Link was awake, Fledge walked over to the divider separating his space from Link's own. Looking through the gap, he saw Link sprawled out on his bed, deep in slumber.

Yesterday was pretty crazy for all of them. After all, they were trying to find Zelda as quickly as possible. For a moment, Fledge wondered if he should wake him up. Seeing how soundly Link appeared in his sleep, Fledge decided it was best that he should sleep.

Just as he was getting dressed, a knock echoed on his door. "Fledge, are you awake?" A voice spoke.

"Yeah. I'm coming." Opening his door revealed Eagus standing. "Knight Commander Eagus?"

"Good morning Fledge," Eagus warmly greeted. "I didn't wake you, did I?"

"No, I was already up. Are you here because I 'borrowed' the sword and chainmail. I'm sorry about that-"

Eagus lifted his hand. "Gaepora and Owlan explained everything to me. Supposedly you were the mastermind behind your and your friend's stunt yesterday, am I correct?"

"I wouldn't call myself the mastermind. I only blurted out the idea while Pipit & Karane did most of the planning."

"Still, I'm rather impressed. I know you've had your struggles before, but to make quite the suggestion and go through with it that's an achievement to be proud of."

"T-Thank you, Eagus."

"That's not the only reason I'm here. Gaepora told me you intend to accompany Link for the remainder of his search for Zelda. I want to give you something more suitable for your adventure than your regular clothes."

Reaching in a bag, Eagus pulled out a set of folded clothes to hand to Fledge. Getting a closer look, Fledge could see a tunic in the color orange with a hat that was similar to Link and Pipit. There was also chainmail and a pair of pants.

"A knight's uniform?" Fledge gaped. "But I'm not a senior knight."

"The headmaster is willing to make an exception. Figure you can be prepared like a knight while you help Link. It's an older uniform from years back, but it should fit perfectly, and I know you like the color orange. I even got the proper chainmail size because you supposedly had issues with the one you borrowed, according to Owlan."

"Dear Din...thank you, sir! I promise I'll take good care of it!"

"I know you'll do your best. And you're welcome to come by The Sparring Hall if you need combat tips." Eagus turned away to stroll down the hallway. He suddenly stopped, glancing over your shoulder and giving a prideful smile. "And Fledge, I'm proud of you for making this step. "

The student just stood speechless, feeling all sorts of feelings of happiness and pride. He glanced at the uniform in his hands. While he is not an official senior knight holding this, it felt surreal to him. Never once did he believe he would one day wear this uniform. He had to pinch himself to make sure he wasn't dreaming.

Since he was a boy, the Knight Commander has shown concern for Fledge's physical education. The fact that Eagus went out of his way to find the proper uniform for him and got the right chainmail size at Owlan's request says a lot to him. It was enough to kick out whatever doubts he had. Not to mention how proud Eagus sounded. Link, Pipit, Karane, Gaepora, Owlan, and Eagus believed in him.

If they succeed in their quest, Fledge may become an official Skyknight one day.

It wasn't until a few hours later that Link finally woke up from his slumber. By then, it was almost midday. He had really slept in late.

"Guess I was more tired than I thought..."  Link thought to himself.

"Morning, Fi." He rubs his eyes as he hears a familiar chime.

"Good morning, Master. My readings show that you are fully rested. However, you have slept in very late. It is almost noon."

"I do that a lot...It's nothing new." Link mentally rolled his eyes, having heard that comment many times before. His sleeping habits were infamous throughout the academy. It caused him to be almost late for his classes or meet up with his friends several times. It had gotten so bad that Zelda, Fledge, and even some of his teachers had knocked on his door to ensure he was awake. "I never was an early bird. No matter how hard I tried, I could never sleep early. I stay up late reading, working on my wood carvings, or keeping Pipit company when he does his night patrol. I gave up trying after a while and seemed to stick with everyone else being my alarm clock."

"It's understandable that due to yesterday's events that, you would be exhausted. But, given the circumstances, I would not recommend continuing this trend. The later we leave, the lower the chances of joining up with Zelda will. I highly recommend that you try to sleep as early as possible."

"I'll try to keep that in mind."

"Now, I suggest you and your companions prepare for your trek down to Eldin." Link nods as Fi retreats to the sword.

"Link, are you awake?" Fledge's voice called from the other side of the divider after Fi retreated to the sword.

"Just about." Link stretches his arms. "What about you and everyone else?"

"Karane went by Pipit's. They're gonna meet us at the dock behind The Goddess Statue. I...Also, have a little surprise."

"What kind?"

"You'll see once you get ready. I'll be waiting outside your door."

"Alright, just give me a few minutes."

Link got off his bed, dressed in his uniform & gear. In minutes he was dressed in his tunic and gear for his quest. Stepping out of his room, his sight was greeted by a figure dressed in an orange knight's uniform. For several seconds he thought it was another senior knight until he saw Fledge's face with his blue scarf wrapped around him in its ordinary matter. 

"So...what do you think?" Fledge beamed as he presented himself.

"Woah. Look at you, Fledge! I almost didn't recognize you!"

"Thanks. Eagus gave it to me with the blessings of Gaepora. Says it would be more suitable than my normal clothes."

"You sure look more adventurous."

Fledge fiddles with his scarf. "Does it look okay with my scarf over my shoulders? If it looks stupid, I'll tuck it away."

"It complements the uniform. Even if it doesn't, who cares? I know much significance to you, given that it was your mom's before she passed...You wear how you want."

"I just don't want to embarrass you."

"Fledge, not once have you EVER embarrassed me. You've got to stop worrying about what people will think of you."

"You're right. Sorry, Link. I'll try not to be so negative."

"Good. Let's get going."

All four friends joined at the jumping dock behind the Goddess statue after Link quickly stopped at Beedle's Airshop to buy a bug net. Much like Link, Pipit & Karane were amazed by Fledge's uniform, stating that it complimented him very well.

Metal shields on their backs, they were all making last-minute preparations to ensure their supplies were well stocked. Link stood in a daze on the dock.

"You okay, Link?" Pipit's voice echoed in his ears.

"...Last time I was here was during the Wing Ceremony. It's where I discovered Epona was missing after I almost fell to my death."

"You what!? But you said you couldn't sense him. Why would you jump off?"

"Zelda thought I was trying to get out of practice, so she pushed me off the dock like she normally does. She quickly realized I was telling the truth and apologized after catching me. She felt awful about it."

"Dear Nayru...I didn't know that you almost fell." A mortified expression grew on Karane. "I knew Groose had pulled some shit on you over the years, but knowing that made him taking your bird more reckless. You could've been killed!"

"I'm not holding it against him. For how much Groose doesn't like me, I'm sure he didn't anticipate Zelda pushing me off. He knew I wouldn't be able to sense my bird."

Karane's expressions soften. "Sorry, Link. I didn't mean to go off like that. Aside from the obvious fact that Groose wants to have Zelda to himself, I don't understand his issue with you. It's been like that since the moment he met you."

It was a question Link found himself asking from time to time. Since the day Groose arrived at Skyloft when they were children seven years ago, he had always given Link problems, even before signs of his crush on Zelda showed up when they became teenagers. No matter what, Link could never figure it out, even when he does try to be nice to him. Right now, there are more pressing matters for him to focus on.

"We have other things to worry about, anyway."

"Right. I'm good with my stuff."

"You guys good as well?" Pipit and Fledge nodded in confirmation.

"Before we go, something needs to be done." Fi turned her head to Link's three friends. "Since you three intend to accompany Master Link on his journey, I must ask you all to grab the sword and raise it skyward."

"What for?" Fledge ask.

"In the unpredictable nature of this quest, I detect a 40% possibility that Master Link and I might get separated at some point. In that scenario, I estimate a 50% chance I will be in the presence of one of you three. The Goddess Sword is designed for my Master to use. Any other person wielding it would not use it as efficiently as he will. If you go through with it, I will recognize you three as my secondary Master's. While you will still not wield it well, you can use it at better capacity long enough for me and my Master to reunite again."

Link unsheathes the sword, holding it with the blade pointing sideways. One by one, Pipit, Karane, and Fledge wrapped their palms around the handle of The Goddess Sword. Altogether they raised the weapon skyward, watching a divine light trailing from top to bottom until it faded.

"Recognition complete," Fi confirmed with a small smile. "Pipit. Karane, Fledge. I now recognize you three as my secondary masters."

"Masters, huh. Kinda like the sound of that," Pipit commented.

"With that being done, I suggest we go to the red column of light. Zelda is on the move."

Once Fi was back into the sword, the students jumped off the dock, calling for their Loftwings. They all flew to the red light. Much like the green one, it left a gap in the clouds. Once close enough, they all dived down to the ground below.

Unlike the ground back in Faron, which was covered with green plants and trees, the land here is covered with brown rocks and has some orange liquid substance. The air is also incredibly hotter, which it increasingly did when they got closer.

They pulled out their sailcloths/scarves to slow down their landing. Their maps were added in a new section labeled 'Eldin Volcano.' Overseeing the area is a large mountain with an orange substance pouring out. Looking better at their new surroundings, the region is covered with rocks and more of the liquid orange substance. They also felt the intense heat piercing their skin, though thankfully, the unique fabric of their knight uniforms allows them to withstand extreme hot & cold temperatures.

"Good Farore, this place is hot!" Pipit exclaimed.

"You're telling me." Link pulled the collar of his uniform.

"And I thought summertime in Skyloft was this bad." Karane attempts to fan herself with her hat.

Fledge whipped the sweat that was already forming on his forehead. "Where exactly are we?"

"This is Eldin Volcano. It is an active volcano rich with the power of the earth. " Fi answered as she hovered near the group. "Approximately 65% of the region is covered by lava. It is inhabited by many creatures that thrive in extreme heat and direct flames. Please exercise caution with flammable materials such as wood and fabric. If you catch fire, I highly recommend extinguishing the flames by performing a forward roll or a spin attack."

"What's a volcano?" Link asks Fi.

"A volcano is a mountain in which lava pours out, along with volcanic ash and gases."

"What's lava?" Karane also asked the sword spirit with interest.

"It is the orange substance you see here. Lava is hot molten or semifluid rock erupted from a volcano. I advise that you all don't touch it at any cost."

"What happens if we do?" Fledge inquired.

"You will get severe burns and maybe melt."

All four friends got cringed-filled expressions plastered on their faces, no doubt having the same image of them melting.

"Before you go, are you familiar with how to use dowsing to search for Zelda, Master Link?" Fi continues on.

"I do."

"Of course you do. My apologies. Please continue your search for Zelda."

"What's dowsing?" Pipit questioned Link when Fi retreated to the sword.

"It's an ability Fi can do. She can detect the presence of an aura of something I wish, or in this case, Zelda, to search for using the tip of my sword. The closer I am, the stronger the sword reacts."

As a means of demonstration, Link pulled out his sword. Quickly, the end glowed slightly rapidly. A purple glow surrounded the tip of the blade.

"And Zelda is that way." Link sheathed the sword.

"That's impressive," Fledge complimented. "Finding her will be no problem!"

The quartet walked down the trail that the dowsing reacted to, jumping across some rock platforms floating above the lava. When they rounded a corner, specks of dirt erupted from the ground leaving two holes. Emerging from where two tan, furry, rodent-like creatures were. Each had a slight touch of hair on the top of their heads, one brown, the second green.

"Hey! Hey! HEY! Y-you mess with our turf, and you're gonna...pay?" The brown hair rodent spoke to the group with little confidence.

"Uh...hello," Link greeted.

The green hair rodent leaned in closer to the humans. "Whoa! You're not...Yo, Ledd, I don't think these guys are one of those red creeps."

"Y-y-yeah, I think you're right, Cobal. No reason to scare the hair off us, though." Ledd put his attention on the students. "Sorry about that, you guys. These monsters showing up and messing with our turf has got me on edge."

"Monsters? Like red pig-like monsters?" Link clarified.

"Yeah, those guys. They've been causing us problems. It's getting on our nerves. They show up here, and I'm gonna knock the red clean out of 'em! That's what I'm doing here. Yeah, me, Ledd."

"Yeah, whatever. Mr. Too Scared to Dig in the Dark," Cobal muttered quietly enough for Ledd not to hear.

"Anyway, if you're all looking for treasure, you should stay clear of those red guys."

"We're not looking for treasure. We're looking for a friend."

"Huh? You're looking for a friend? NOT treasure?" Ledd parrots, which Link nods with confirmation. "So that must have been your pal that passed by earlier, sprinting by without a glance in this direction. It was sorta a blur of movement, so I didn't get a real good look, but I knew it wasn't one of those red creeps. Your pal must have gone straight up here, so why don't you follow?"

"If you don't mind us asking, what are you guys?"

"You don't know what we are?! Why, we are the highly civilized mole race known as the Mogma. All of us have a deep and abiding love of treasure."

"Us Mogmas have claimed this territory to search for riches. We're what you all call treasure hunters," Cobal added enthusiastically. "There are loads of these red, blue, and green stones called Rupees around here. If you get lucky, you may even find silver and gold ones. And while they ain't technically treasure, you can find these tough mineral chunks we call Eldin Ore. I bet you could use'em to make stuff. I know you're all looking for your friend, but since you're here, you might as well look around, right?"

"We'll take note of all that. Thank you," Link said.

"No problem. Good luck with finding your friend!" Ledd waved them before going back underground, as did Cobal when the humans walked down the path leading away.

"Think they can be trusted?" Link asked his friends.

"They don't look dangerous," Karane stated.

"Those guys seem friendly to me," Fledge gave a shrug.

"Not sure if I believe that whole thing about Rupees. Wouldn't that be nice…" Pipit faltered on. "I'll believe it when I see it."

"My analysis shows that those Mogmas do not intend any harm. Perhaps they could be helpful allies in future events,"  Fi's voice echoed through the sword.

The gang soon found themselves in a cave with a narrow trail, surrounded by a pool of lava that frequently rises and falls. They had to wait for the right moment to dash across the path before the lava rose again. More difficult when Fire Keese was divebombing them.

In the next section, they all found themselves in a large pile of rocks blocking the path. A patch of blue, large, round flowers lay in the middle. There was another creature resembling Ledd & Cobal in the room, though this one had red hair slicked to the side.

"That another Mogma?" Link asks Fi.

"This one is indeed another member of the Mogma tribe. He is identified as Kortz."

"Let's go say hello to him."

"Huh?" Kortz turned around once footsteps echoed off the cave wall. "Who're you guys supposed to be? Never seen you around here before…Whoa, hold it right there! Are you friends with those red creeps?"

"Do we look like we are?" Karane deadpanned, but the Mogma just stared at them skeptically. "Of course not!"

"You're not, huh? Well, you don't look like 'em, that's for sure. You're all not THAT ugly."

"What did you say they were? I certainly can deal with it, but you don't call her or any of my friends that." Pipit stepped forward, his hand clenched into a fist before Fledge stopped him

"So what then? You're here to pick bomb flowers?" Kortz questions the group.

"Bomb what?" Link tilted his head.

"Bomb Flowers. You're joking, right? Those are them growing right over there." Kortz gestured to the strange blue plants. "You pick one up and the fuse lights. Ten seconds later...BOOM! You don't wanna stop and sniff this flower. Dangerous plants, believe me. But once you learn how to use them, they're a powerful weapon. Us Mogmas are crazy about 'em! You can also roll them the same way you do with any rock or jars. See what you can do with those bomb flowers over there. Um...You guys do know how to roll and throw stuff, right?"

"Umm...yes," Fledge replied, confused about why the Mogma would ask that.

"Of course you do! You can lift things up to throw them and hold things below you to roll 'em. I mean, hey, everyone knows that!"

Link stepped forward to pick up the flower, eyeing the plants and cluttered rocks. The fuse instantly lit up. Link threw the bomb into the rocks. Seconds later, the plant explodes with the cluttered stones, which now reveal a path in its place.

"You guys saw that, right?" Link said in astonishment, with his three friends nodding in agreement.

"Seems like you got the hang of it!" Kortz declared.

"I want to try!" Karane picked up one of the bomb flowers. She threw it on a pile of rocks on the ledge above. The flower exploded several seconds later, with Rupees flying around everywhere.

"That is so cool!" Fledge exclaimed.

"And look. Rupees!" Pipit picked up a small cluster of blue Rupees.

"You guys don't have a Bomb Bag, do ya?" Kortz's voice snapped them out of their excitement.

"I don't think we do," Link answered the mole.

"Well, that's a shame. Without a Bomb Bag, you can't safely carry bomb flowers when you're out and about. You won't find a Mogma without one." Link gave an inquisitive glance at the Mogma. "What? Why are you staring at me like that?"

"Can you lend us a bag?"

"No! No way, no how. You are not getting my bag. You'll have to be satisfied with blowing up stuff right around here."

"Sorry for asking. Let's go, guys."

They went down the newly uncovered trail. They found themselves back outside. There was a strange rock formation with a hole on the top, surrounded by lava. Another Mogma, known as Merco thanks to Fi, lay ahead.

"Huh? More strangers? You're not one of those red creeps, either. I swear this neighborhood's getting crummier every day," Merco muttered.

"Did you say something?" Link called out to the Mogma.

"Huh? Oh, nothing, just talking to myself. Hey, I saw this funny-dressed character go into that hole over there." Merco pointed to the hole on top of the rock. "It might be that friend you're all looking for."

"You know about that?" Fledge questioned.

"Word travels fast among us, Mogmas. You want to know what this kook was wearing?"

"Uh, sure," Link responded.

"Let's see...Yeah, I'm pretty sure the getup was blackish. Other than that, I don't remember much." Merco shrugged. "If you four intend to follow them, you'll have to find a way up there."

"Thank you." Link turned away from the Mogma. "I don't remember Zelda wearing black at Wing Ceremony."

"Let's find a way to get through that hole," Karane suggested. "Maybe we can find something if we look around."

The group continued down the trail. They soon came across an orange fish-like creature with large eyes and an antenna dangling from its forehead. When the beast caught sight of them, it crawled into a hole in the wall.

"What the hell was that thing?" Pipit wondered.

"Fi, could you identify that." Link ordered.

"That is a Pyrup. This skittish monster prefers to hide in small holes or inside the skeletal remains of deceased creatures. Once the cowardly Pyrup finds a small space to spit flames, it becomes unapproachable. You will need to employ a clever strategy to defeat it. Inflicting damage from a distance may be the only way."

"Can we still get past it?" Fledge took several steps forward. Once he got close to the hole, the Pyrup let out a trail of flame, giving Fledge little time to get out of the way, though thankfully, he did not receive any burns. "Okay, definitely need to kill it somehow. But with what?"

"Those bomb flowers." Link pointed to a small batch of explosive flowers.

"Huh, convenient, but I'm not complaining," Karane commented with a shrug.

Pipit stepped forward. "Let me get this. You and Link got the last ones."

Pipit picked up the flower. Getting close enough to not alert the fish monster, he threw the bomb flower in the same matter as a bowling ball. It rolled into the hole, followed by an explosion and the sounds of the creature's cries.

"Nice throw!" Link praised his friend.

With the monster gone, they proceeded up the trail. They soon found themselves in the presence of another Pyrup, two of which this time. They fled into large skulls with gaps on the top.

"Okay, we need to take out those guys." Link picked up a nearby bomb flower, throwing it into the opening above the skull, killing the Pyrup. "Alright, just one more. Fledge, why don't you take out the last one?"

"Me?" Fledge questioned Link's suggestion.

"You're the only one who hasn't thrown a bomb flower. Give it a shot. And if you can't make the shot, just throw it."

"Okay. If you insist."

Fledge picked up the bomb flower. He lifted it above his head, trying not to worry about the few seconds he had left. Taking his chance, he threw it into the Pyrup's hiding spot. It barely managed to land, but the explosion was close enough to kill the monster.

"I did it!" Fledge pumped both his arms in the air in victory.

"Good throw, buddy!" Link patted Fledge's shoulder.

The quartet all went to where the monsters once stood. They all looked around for a clue to advance. Karane noticed a bone bridge with a crack on a wall on the other end, pouring out bits of lava. It took a moment to realize it was the same wall that surrounded the large rock with the hole on top.

Taking notice of the bomb flowers, she picked one up and threw it across the bone bridge. The flower rolled to the other side, exploding next to the large crack. Upon impact, the hole opened up in the wall, lava pouring all out.

"Now that's what I'm talking about!" Link cheered.

"Nice one, Karane!" Pipit's compliment was enough to make the female senior knight blush.

Running across the bone bridge, they climbed up back on the wall. The lava pool that filled the space is now gone, revealing solid ground. Just below the hole were more air vents. All four floated up to the hole with the air vent's support. Looking down below revealed an underground cavern.

They all jump down below, using their sailcloths to slow their landing. The air in the underground caverns is cooler than the overworld above. The walls are also blue rather than red-brown seen above. A path with a wooden archway caught the corner of their eye. They came across another Mogma named Nackle, according to Fi. Just ahead of the Mogma were more Bokoblins.

"Grr...Those creeps just shimmied in and took over our territory," Nackle muttered.

"Hello…" Fledge greeted.

"Yeow!" Nackle faced them in shock. "What're you doing? Don't be sneakin' up on me like that!"

"Sorry, we're just looking for our friend."

"Huh? You're looking for your friend? Sorry, can't help you there. Nobody's come through here, so...Maybe they went up the mountain from over that away." Nackle pointed over to a ledge several feet away. A large exhale escaped the mole's mouth when he looked back at the room beside him. "Ahh...Wish someone would chase these clowns outta here."

Looking at the room ahead, several Bokoblins armed with their cleavers standing around. Some wore blue bandanas and had large-looking maces.

"You guys ready for this?" Link asked.

"Had no problem last time," Pipit stated.

"We can take down those red freaks," Karane followed.

"I'm not so sure about the ones with the large maces," Fledge commented with concern. "Those look like they can pack a punch."

"Just keep blocking them with your shield until you find the right moment," Link suggested to him. "From what Pipit & Karane told me, you seem good with that."

"Alright, let's do this."

The Bokoblins were quickly on alert when the four humans entered the room. They all charged toward them. Each of the four took out the red monsters. Link struck the side they were not blocking. Pipit took them down with no problem. Karane waited to strike before delivering a fatal blow to her opponent. Fledge found himself standing against the ones with the large maces. After failing to get hits, Fledge pulled out his shield. Once the Bokoblin took a swing, he parried back, thrusting his sword straight into the monster's chest.

The room was cleared of the monsters in mere minutes.

"Whoa…You took out every last one of 'em." Nackle's voice echoed from the other side. Once they cleared the room, the students returned to the Mogma. "You four are tough customers! Thanks for all your help! I don't blame you for not knowing this, but we Mogmas always honor our debts. Let me give you something to prove it. Any special requests?"

"A way forward would be nice," Link requested.

"Oh, right. You're trying to find your friend, aren't cha? In that case, take these things! They're something pretty special if I say so myself." Nackle pulled four pairs of gloves, all of which had sharp claws. "These are Digging Mitts! I got one for each of ya! Use these sharp claws to dig through patches of soft earth. With these, you should be able to get to the top of the ledge right behind me. Just try digging in the hole below the ledge. You're in for a surprise!"

All four students examine each glove, clearly astonished by their design.

"Thank you so much," Link said to the Mogma.

"Anytime, pal. I just hope your friend hasn't been captured by those red guys. Here's hoping everything's okay!"

The humans walked to the ledge. Sure enough, there was a patch of soft dirt just below. Link dug up a hole using his Digging Mitts, revealing an air vent that helped them get onto the ledge.

Traversing through the caves, everyone got a chance to try out their Digging Mitts. Most of the time, they just found mere Rupees. Sometimes they would dig up something Fi confirmed, as the Eldin Ore Cobal mentioned before, which Fledge seemed the most interested in.

Eventually, the group found themselves at the end of the cave, where a giant pit of air was blowing out. They use it as an exit, finding themselves above ground. Once again, their sights caught another Mogma Fi identified as Zanc, on the trail ahead.

"Whoa! Now there's a green one! And a light green, a yellow, and an orange one! One of you people just came charging through here. Dressed in all black! That a friend of yours?" Zanc points over to a path that appears to be missing a bridge. "See that up ahead? That's, what we call, a drop-dead end, but this character danced right over it. Seriously? Jumping over a gap like that? My jaw hit the dirt."

Zanc buried himself back underground, leaving the students alone to their thoughts as they walked to the gorge.

"Dressed in black. Jumping over a large gorge...I'm starting to think it's not Zelda we're after," Link implied.

"Are you sure?" Pipit asked.

"I think Link's right. Zelda isn't capable of jumping over a large gorge. I don't think Skyloft's best knights could even do that," Karane affirmed.

"Then who are we chasing after?" Fledge wondered.

A stone platform emerges from the other side of the gorge, connecting both ends of the ledges. The group standstill as they watched the stone move slowly to their side. Then a voice called out to them.

"You four! The goddess's chosen hero and his companions!" Standing atop the arch lies a tall, slim, brown-skinned woman. Her hair is golden, with a single braid on the side of her head. She was dressed in blue and wore a large black cape. "Zelda is ahead. Please hurry." The woman spoke urgently before jumping away out of their sight.

"Who was that?" Pipit kept his eyes glued in the direction the woman went.

"I don't know, but she sounded urgent. Like Zelda is in trouble." Karane said.

Hearing the woman's voice echo in his head, Link could hear the urgency in her tone. If Zelda is in any trouble...

"Let's get going."

The hike up the mountain took quite a while. It was a longer trek compared to everyone's trip through Faron Woods yesterday. They had several more encounters with Bokoblins and some Fire Chuchus, but those fights were resolved relatively quickly. Even with that, the hike had taken up more time than any of them thought.

"You know, I don't think Eldin Volcano is a suitable name for this place," Pipit said after a while, hoping to break the silence.

"Why do you think that?" Link questioned.

"Given the atmosphere here, I think it needs a more...intense name."

"What would you call it?" Karane pressed.

"Uh...Grumble Volcano…?" Pipit suggested unsurely.

"Seriously? You're talking about giving an intense name, and that's the best you can come up with?"

"What would you call it then?"

"Oh well…" Karane place her fingers on her chin. "What about Corona Mountain? 'Corona' is often associated with the sun, which is hot like this place."

"That's... a much better suggestion than mine. What would you call Link?"

"Lethal Lava Land. How does that sound?"

"It's creative, but kinda sounds childish," Karane replied.

"What about Death Mountain?" The group turned their heads to Fledge, surprised that he would suggest that name. "This mountain can be a death trap if you're not careful. One wrong move, and well, you know..."

"That's not bad, actually. I vote for Death Mountain," Link declared.

"I second that," Karane affirmed.

"Me too," followed by Pipit.

A large steep sandy hill came into their view. Instantly Fi appeared before them.

"Masters, as you can all see, a large slope is ahead."

"Yeah, we can see that," Karane stated with a hint of sarcasm.

"These slopes are not easy to transverse. On slippery slopes, you may lose footing and slide down on your backside. Quite gracefully, I'm sure."

"Did-did I just get sassed out by a sword?" Karane muttered, earning a chuckle from Pipit.

"Your best option to travel is to run nonstop to the top. Even stopping briefly will cause you all to slip and slide back to the bottom." With that, Fi went back into the sword.

"How are we doing this?" Pipit turned his head to Link.

"We'll go one at a time. That way, they'll be someone at the top to help the other. I'll go first."

Link made a mad dash to the very top of the very steep hill. By the time he made it, he was almost entirely out of breath. After several minutes he signaled for the others. One by one, Pipit, Karane, and Fledge made it to the top of the hill, with Link assisting them. Like him, they were out of breath.

"I don't think I ran that fast in my life..." Pipit had his arm leaned against a small stone pillar.

"You're telling me," Karane agreed, sitting on the ground.

"Losing health units. Must rest..." Fledge panted as his back lay flat on the ground.

"Hmm...I'm sure they buried it around here someplace, but I can't find it."

All four turn their heads in the direction of the voice. Several feet away appeared stone ground covered by a blue path leading to a large red door with two golden dragons on each side. The pavement has several chunks of it missing, exposing patches of dirt. In one of the dirt piles, they saw Ledd talking to Cobal. Both Mogmas appear to be in search of something.

"Yo, Ledd! This is the place, ain't it? So what is it they buried again?" Cobal questioned his friend.

"A key! K-E-Y! KEY!" Ledd answered firmly. "They took the key from that door and buried the two halves around here."

"Hey, that reminds me...That strange blonde girl in the weird clothes got taken away too."

"That's right! I bet they got something really valuable stashed in there. And that blonde girl they took is probably part of their master plan too. I'm telling you. I can smell the riches from here!"

"So what're you saying we do once we find the key?"

"Whaddya think, igneous? We sneak inside and take all the treasure we can carry!"

"Hey...Why are we so worried about a key when we can just dig our way in?" Ledd just stared at Cobal in bafflement. "Just sayin'."

"You ain't as dumb as you look!" Ledd complimented before he and Cobal went back underground.

"Masters, I require your confirmation on critical information obtained from that Mogma conversation," Fi addressed the group. "The oddly garbed figure taken deeper into the region must be."

"Zelda!" Link responded quickly.

"Zelda? Why not the woman in black that we saw?" Karane suggested.

"My calculations agree with Master Link's suggestion. There is a 90% probability the figure in question was indeed Zelda. As for the woman in black, there is only a 10% probability that it is her." Fi turned over to the door, which had the outline of a gear-like object. "Additionally, I calculate there is a 95% probability that the key to this door is made of the same material composition as this mechanism that bars it. I have detected two objects of the same material in the surrounding area. Ascertaining the location of these objects will aid in our search for Zelda. I have registered them as dowsing targets. I suggest we start looking for the two pieces."

Once Fi went back into the sword, Link unsheathed it with the blade pointing out.

"Alright. Let's see where the pieces are." Moving it around, the blade's tip glows rapidly at one-half of the area covered by rocks. It did so again once Link pointed it to the other half, which trails into a cave. "Looks like that's where they are. We'll have to split up. Two of us will look over in the rocks while the rest look around the fences."

"I'll go look around the rocks," Karane volunteered.

"I'll go with you." Fledge went by her side.

"Looks like it's gonna be you and me again, buddy." Pipit patted Link's shoulder.

"Right. If any of us need help, yell."

The groups then split into their teams. Karane & Fledge looked around their area, looking for any patch of recently buried dirt. Most of the ones they found had bugs, Rupees, or Eldin Ore. Fledge found himself near a slope. Down below appear to be something large and round. Curious, he went down to investigate. It was some sort of large propeller which strangely looked familiar to him. Its shape did not make the key, however.

Just when he was about to return, Fledge saw a small patch of dirt that looked as if it's been recently moved. Using his Digging mitts, he dug through the soil, revealing a shape that matched half of the key slot on the door.

"Hey, Karane! I think I found the one half," Fledge stated excitedly as he ran back up the hill, showing the part of the key to his friend.

"Good find!" Karane praised. "Let's hope Link & Pipit are doing well."

The senior knights traverse through a tunnel, taking out more Fire Keese. They crossed a small stone bridge next to the large gust of wind pouring out. Link's sword let out a large chime, indicating Fi needed to speak to them.

"What's wrong, Fi?"

"Masters, I am detecting extremely high temperatures from the area directly ahead. I calculate that your clothing will immediately combust upon entrance. Please proceed with caution. You both may be able to pass through safely if you run. I recommend confirming your direction by dowsing before making an attempt." Fi explained before she quickly retreated into the sword.

"Is it through there?" Pipit clarified with Link, who pointed his sword forward. The tip rapidly glowed.

"It is. We'll have to run for it."

Slowly, Link & Pipit walked through the small path. The area is covered with very bright molten rock. They could feel their clothes on the brink of catching fire as soon they entered. They dash over to the path on the side, leading them to a slope.

They stopped running once they saw a small section of stable ground ahead. Once they were safe, they all took a moment to catch their breaths. And to make sure they're not on fire.

"I'm never...complaining...about...Skyloft's summers...ever again," Pipit grumbled in between his breaths, pulling out his waterskin to drink out of it. "Are we close to finding that key piece?"

"I think we might be on top of it." Link pointed to a small section of dirt that looked disturbed. Link used his Digging mitts to uncover the earth. There lies the other half of the key to the door. "Lucky us, huh."

"Except we're gonna have to find another way back up."

They had no choice but to travel back to the bottom of the large hill. Thankfully with their map's help, they found a shortcut back to the top, which was the source of the large wind vent that had passed by earlier. They found Karane and Fledge standing by the large door, with half the key already in the slot.

"You guys found it?" Karane asked them.

Link pulled out the piece he & Pipit found. "Got it right here." Link placed his half on the slot, fitting in it perfectly.

The key slot turned, lifting a latch that previously kept the door locked. Slowly the large doors opened, revealing a set of stairs leading downwards with an orange glow at the end. A wave of heat struck the group as they stepped to get a closer look. One by one, Link glanced at his friends.

Slowly, Link took a step forward, leading his way toward the area below with his friends behind.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: The Heat Is On

Heat filled in throughout what appeared to be an underground cavern. A blue mosaic trail lies at the center of this cave, leading to the other end, with four statues of a creature with a long trunk with flames on it. Pools of lava lay ahead, surrounded by archways of odd designs and some floating platforms of rock hovering above the lava pools. Several Fire Keese flew high above the room.

"And I thought it was hot above ground," Fledge commented right before Fi exited the sword.

"Masters, you are now in the Earth Temple. Signs indicate it was built here because of the subterranean caverns below. Like at Skyview Temple, many defensive mechanisms were built here to discourage would-be intruders. I project you will encounter many fire-proficient monsters in this area. You can extinguish yourself by rolling or a spin attack if you catch fire. If you react calmly and quickly, there will be a minimal danger. Your current selection of pouch items is survival-focused. Suitability to your current location is 85%. You also have the option to explore using the Beetle Master Link. Are there any more questions?"

They all shook their heads, prompting Fi to return to the sword. They all walked ahead, jumping on the rock platforms to the other stable ground. A large Fire Chucu appeared from below the ground, which soon the group decimated. Several Fire Keese also met a similar fate when they tried to attack.

A voice called out to them from a small tunnel on the side. A Mogma appeared from below. It was the Cobal, the first Mogma they had met when they arrived.

"Oh, it's you guys again. Come all this way in search of your friend, eh? My partner's gone missing, and those red guys are everywhere! I never shoulda come here. That reminds me...Before I came in here, I saw a weird-looking blonde girl get dragged away. But don't even think about doing a rescue. Those baddies are everywhere! If you wanna live another day, you all should head home!"

With that, the Mogma dug back underground.

"Do you think that blonde girl he talked about is Zelda?" Karane quavered with worry in her eyes.

"If she is, then we need to get moving," Link urged as he and everyone else resumed their journey.

The other end of the room had a draw bridge. The arch of which had a design of a face, with the chains coming out of its nostrils, a design factor everyone else found...amusing. With the help of the Beetle item, they manage to lower the drawbridge. Fi then warmed them of new enemies just ahead, claiming to have a significant physical ability.

Welcoming them on the other side is a creature that is nothing like a Bokoblin. The creature's appearance is that of a lizard, body covered with green scales. It is dressed in a red loin cloth. A giant ball with a spike is attached at the end of its tail. One of the creature's arms is equipped with a large metal gauntlet.

"Let me handle this." Link stepped forward, gaining the creature's attention. "Fi, what is that?"

"This is a Lizalfos. This unmistakable monster is equipped with an armed guard made of hard iron. Great physical prowess makes it difficult to predict its movements. You will need to anticipate the direction of its arm guard to successfully land an attack on the exposed angle."

The Lizalfos stared down Link, both opponents circling one another. Link made the first strike, but it was blocked by the monster's arm guard. It jumped back, breathing fire out of its mouth that barely missed Link. It then tried to attack him with its spike ball. Thankfully, the green-clad senior knight blocked it with his shield, knocking the creature off balance. Link used the opportunity to strike the monster many times before taking it down for good. Like previously slain monsters, it disappeared in purple smoke, leaving its tail behind.

"It's safe now," Link called to his companions.

"You look like you had some trouble," Karane stated.

"Tougher than the usual Bokoblins, but I managed."

"Well, you are the best swordsman at the Knight Academy after all," Pipit proudly stated. "What's our next move?"

"The map shows an exit across the room." Link points across to where there was a stone carving of an admittedly terrifying creature. When they reached the middle of the room, they could see the exit on elevated ground, with the pathway blocked by large rocks. "Figures...Of course, it wouldn't be easy."

"How are we going to cross it?" Fledge questioned.

"There's another door on my side with an unblocked path." Karane pointed to her side, which showed another door with two stone carvings of lizard heads on each side, with the door having a circle design with a blue gem at the center.

"Fledge, why don't you and I go check it out. Karane, you and Pipit look around to see if you can find a way to the door," Link instructed.

The green senior knight and orange-clad student parted away from their group. They made their way over to the large door. In the corner of his eye, Fledge notices a patch of bomb flowers.

"There's some bomb flowers over here, Link. We could use those to blow those rocks.

"Maybe, but at this distance, we can't make it over there in time before it blows in our faces. Hopefully, they'll be something over here."

A Mogma dug up several feet away from the pair. He looked around, worried in his eyes. "Blast! I must have dropped it!"

"Ledd?" Link called to the Mogma.

"Hey! Nice timing. The both of ya showing up here must mean we're connected somehow. You know, like fate or something. Anyways, do me a favor and get my Bomb Bag, okay?"

"Why?" Link questioned the Mogma.

"I was behind that door looking for treasure when those creeps showed up. I panicked and hit the road, but it looks like I dropped it," Ledd explained to the pair. "It's a bag for carrying around bomb flowers. I can't imagine not having one. Oh, hey...I guess I don't have to imagine it, 'cause I lost mine! Anyway, it's back there...Do me a favor and get my Bomb Bag back, will you?"

The pair went through the stone door. The room had hexagon platforms connected by a larger one in the middle. Several gusts of lava flew up. There were more strange carvings. A loud clang echoed off behind the pair. Metal bars covered the door, preventing their exit. Looking again at the center of the room, they can see two Lizalfos. The lizard monsters marched over to the pair, one stretching its arm guard while the other cracked its knuckles.

"Shit! Fledge, stay there!" Link commanded.

"But there's two of them! You barely held out against one!" Fledge tried to argue, but Link had already run to the battle platforms.

The two Lizalfos put all their focus on Link. Him going against a singular Lizalfos, he was doing well. It's when the second decided to jump in that it got difficult for the green-clad senior knight. They all repeated the process of Link fighting one of the monsters, the other one jumping it once Link knocked its partner back, leaving him putting all his attention on it. At the same time, the previous one took that time to recover, jumping back into the fight once Link knocked back the other one.

At one point, the Lizalfos, that weren't engaged in the fight, decided to do something different. It eyed its spike ball and then back to Link, its eyes filled with malicious intent. Fledge knew he had to make a move. Otherwise, those monsters would hurt Link. Acting impulsively, the timid student picked up a rock, ran to the platform's edge, and threw it at the creature's head before it could execute a spin attack on Link.

The Lizalfos rubbed its head, turning it over to where the rock came from. It stared at Fledge, its eyes filled with pure rage now. Slowly but shakily, Fledge pulled out his sword & shield. The Lizalfos ran over to him, breathing bursts of fire outwards, giving Fledge little time to move away. He moves to strike the creature, only for it to get blocked by its arm guard. The Lizalfos stuck its tongue mockingly before executing a punch attack, hitting Fledge on his side.

Fledge clutched his side, letting out a small painfilled moan as he lay on the ground. The Lizalfos stood directly above him. It lifted its arm guard above, moving it down at high speed. Fledge lifted his sword in a desperate attempt to block the attack. Instead of any impact, the creature let out a pained shriek. The tip of the blade came peaked from the center of its chest. Falling to the ground revealed Link behind.

"You okay?" Link extended his hand to Fledge.

"I think so." Fledge looked around as Link helped him, realizing the other Lizalfos were gone.

"Why did you jump in? I told you to stay put."

"That other one was going to hit you with its tail. I had to do something! I didn't want to stand by while something bad happened to you...again."

Link's firm expression softened up once realization struck him. "Fledge...what happened to Epona on The Wing Ceremony wasn't your fault."

"I know, but...I knew Groose wouldn't go through with his threat to me, but I felt so powerless. I knew I should've told you, yet I was too scared to say anything. I was a coward. I felt ashamed I could do something this time but couldn't even take down that Lizalfos. Guess I'm a failure in that department too."

"You're anything but a failure. I'm sorry for how I reacted, but that was because I was worried. Now, you helped me a lot by taking that other Lizalfos attention away from me. And you stood your ground long enough. That's more of an achievement than a failure. You'll get better. I know it."

A small smile grew across Fledge's lips. His eyes found themselves at the center of the room. "Was that chest there before?"

"No, but I think I know what might be inside."

Sure enough, when they opened the chest revealed a blue bag with a picture of a bomb flower on it.

"This must be the Bomb Bag," Link stated.

"You know, now that we have something to safely carry those bombs, there's a good chance we can get to places we haven't explored yet. Maybe we can ask Ledd if he would lend it to us," Fledge suggested.

Exiting the now unblocked door, the pair were greeted by Pipit & Karane.

"You two okay? We heard a loud noise and rushed over here, but the door was blocked," Pipit said to them.

"Just retrieving something from some Lizalfos," Link answered. "Is Ledd around?"

"Right here!" The Mogma called out. "And you got my Bomb Bag!"

"Could you maybe next time warn us about the two Lizalfos?" Fledge suggested as he rubbed his side.

"Oh, right. I should have done that. Sorry to put you both through that. I guess I owe you now! So let me have it."

"Actually...we were wondering if you could let us borrow it so we can go deeper into the volcano?" Link requested.

"What's this, now? You want to borrow it so you can go deeper into the volcano?" Ledd parroted.

"We kinda need it to find our friend, and the way to her is blocked." Fledge pointed to the blocked path.

"Oh, right. You're looking for your friend. You sure have put yourselves out there, getting this far. That reminds me! Have you seen Cobal? Is he doing okay?"

"He's uh...worried," Fledge trailed off.

"He's worried? About me? What kind of pal am I, putting him through that? You all must be worried too. Not knowing if your friend's dead or alive. You know what? I'm not letting you borrow my bag. Nope. I'm GIVING it to you!"

"You don't have to do that," Link told him, but the Mogma waved him off.

"I could always make myself another one. Just promise me you all will take good care of it. And don't blow yourselves up."

"That's very kind of you. Thank you," Fledge gave a grateful smile.

"Not a problem! Now you've got my Bomb Bag, you can go find your friend! Oh, and another thing before you go. Knowing me, that bag's probably empty, so you fill it up before going on. That bag can hold up to ten bombs. So if you run across bomb flowers, be sure to fill up the bag. Good luck!"

Once Ledd was gone, Fledge let out another small groan.

"You okay?" Karane asks.

"One of those Lizalfos punched me with his arm guard. I can still breathe, so I don't think anything is broken."

"Alright, but you should drink a red potion and try to take it easy just to be safe. Let me know if the pain gets worse."

"I will. I can see why you insisted I wear chainmail, Pipit."

"I told you it works wonders!" Pipit exclaimed

With that done, Link filled the bag with the Bomb Flowers. Then they returned to the blocked path. Link took a bomb out and threw it on top of the rocks. Seconds later, the flower exploded, freeing the pathway from the stones. They all entered the next room.

A steep hill lay ahead. When they all took one step, the contraptions above let down large boulders of rocks coming straight at them. Once they were safe, they looked around for a clue to pass. They soon found a ledge to stay safely while the boulders ran down. Once the group safely traversed above, they found another steep ridge with the same contraption. Except this one was covered with rocks. Thanks to keen observation, Link saw a ledge close enough to throw a bomb flower to uncover the stones, allowing them a safe journey.

At the top of the hill lies a giant statue of a dragon head with lava pouring out of its mouth. Behind the pouring lava lies a sizeable golden door with a weird symbol.

"That door looks similar to the one back at Skyview Temple, but it has some sort of weird shape," Karane examined.

"That's because it's a keyhole. We need to find a key to unlock it," Link revealed to her.

"Seriously? Another key?" Pipit stated. "Where would it be?"

"It would be in a white chest with a red gem. It should be around here."

"Is it the one at the top of the hill behind us?" Fledge pointed to a small hill. Below the other dragon statue below is a chest fitting Link's description.

"Yeah...That looks like it."

"I'll go get it!" Fledge started making his way up the hill before Link could say anything.

"This doesn't feel right..."

"Why are you so nervous?" Karane took notice of Link's uneasy demeanor.

"When I found the key at Skyview, I had to go through an elaborate path just to get it."

"Maybe whoever designed the temple wanted to be nice?" Pipit suggested.

"Somehow, I think that's not the case." Link brings his concerned gaze to his young friend walking up the hill.

Fledge soon made his way up the top. The chest was right there, waiting to be opened. Inside the chest was a Dragon Sculpture. It's a carving of a coiled dragon made out of dazzling gold.

"Weird thing to use a key, but I'm sure we'll figure it out." Fledge went to the edge of the top, holding the key above. "I got it, guys! I'm coming back down!" After only taking a few steps, the room suddenly shook. Turning back, he saw the dragon statue that oversaw the chest open its mouth, letting out a giant rolling boulder. 

"Uh oh…"

"RUN, FLEDGE!" His friend's voice in the distance called out.

Clutching the gold carving in his arms, the student ran like he had never run before. He jumped from the ledge at the end, ignoring the stairs on the side, landing on his friends as the large boulder leaped into the dragon statue's mouth, stopping the lava flow. Fledge's heavy breaths echoed as he rolled off his friends, maintaining a death grip on the key. The dragon head statue closed its mouth.

"Are you okay, Fledge?" He heard Link ask him through his heavy breaths.

"That depends. Am I dead?"

"Still very much alive, buddy."

"Thank goodness." Fledge sat right up, holding out the carving. "I got the key."

"You sure did."

"Maybe you should stick to getting any future keys from this point, Link."

"I will." Link took the key from Fledge's grip.

"Well...now that's taken care of, how are we gonna use that to get through that door?" Pipit wondered.

"We must align this carving to match the door's shape."

They all spent the next several minutes trying to match the carving to the door shape. Link pushed it into the hole when they did, giving it a glow before it split in half. Everyone stood still as the doors slowly opened.

They entered the chamber. Up ahead lies a curving pathway. They all jumped at the sound of the door slamming shut behind them. Walking up to the top of the stairs, the giant boulder from before rolled across a path that resembled a rib cage.

"I have a bad feeling about this..." Fledge's voice echoed out through the whole room.

A chain caught their sites. Fi appeared when they went over to inspect it.

"Masters, I detect Zelda's aura in the surrounding area. I detect an especially strong reaction from this chain. I calculated the probability that Zelda was bound by it recently at 95%."

"She was what?" Karane exclaimed.

"Those bastards...If they hurt her-" Link seethed, disgusted at the mere thought of Zelda chained up like some animal. How dare they do that to someone as sweet as her?

"Did she escape?" Pipit questioned.

"I surmise Zelda was somehow able to escape and proceed along this path. I suggest we continue with all possible speed." Fi went back to the sword, leaving the humans alone.

Link took a moment to calm himself down, soothed at the news of Zelda being able to escape. "Let's move quickly."

They leaped down the end of a long ramp. They all proceed to jog to the top. However, when they reached only halfway, cheerful dark laughter echoed off the room's walls. Glaring down, standing on top of another statue of a dragon head, is the Demon Lord, Ghirahim.

"Oh, it's you. Let me see." He hummed. "No, that's not it. This is so very embarrassing, but I seem to be at a loss for your names. Not that it matters, really. To tell you the truth, I'm feeling a bit frustrated, and right now, I just need someone to vent to. I heard my underlings had finally captured The Spirit Maiden, so of course, I rushed over here. What can I say? I was excited. Flustered, even."

Disgusted stirred up in the human's guts. Link was the angriest. This guy had the nerve to gloat about capturing his best friend.

"But what did I find when I arrived? That agent of the goddess…She had once again...You see, what I'm trying to say is…" The Demon Lord spoke as if trying to contain his anger, but they quickly fell. "THAT GODDESS-SERVING BITCH ESCAPED WITH THE GIRL! I MUST have The Spirit Maiden in order to resurrect my master! I MUST HAVE HER!"

"Like hell he is!" Karane hissed as her eyes glared at the Demon Lord.

"I got a little carried away there, didn't I?" Ghirahim continued on in a calmer matter. "I don't deal well with... complications to plans I've laid out so carefully. It's a character flaw of mine. Ah, but something good can still come from this day! I've had all this bottled-up anger smoldering inside me, and now I can release it."

"Then why don't you come here, and we can help you with that!" Link taunted.

"Is that really a good idea, Link?" Fledge said with uncertainty.

"C'mon, Fledge. There are four of us and only one of him. We can easily take him down." Pipit turned towards Ghirahim's direction. "Unless he's too afraid to come down here himself!"

"Please, I'm anything but afraid of you humans. I just have better things to do than waste my time. I can take you all down with the snap of my fingers."

"Then why are you up there away from us?" Karane yelled out. "That's not a good look for you, pal! Do you know what that makes you look like? A cowardly little bitch!"

Ghirahim seemed taken aback by Karane's statement, almost offended by her words. "A cowardly little…? Such vulgar words coming from a child! Haven't your parents taught you that it's rude to swear?! Such improper manners! Perhaps I can help remedy that...There's a special friend I'd like you all to meet."

"Friend? Last time he introduced us to his friends, I almost got cleaved in half by Bokoblins," Fledge quivered in place.

"Oh, don't be shy! He can help with your poor manners. Not to mention I need to vent all this unhealthy anger, and your agony is such a great stress reliever. I consider that to be a win-win for both of us. It won't take more than a few moments with my friend before you're all charred to a satisfying crisp. And let me tell you, that will put a spring in my step!"

Snapping his fingers, the Demon Lord vanished. The dragon head statue opened its mouth, releasing the large boulder down the ramp.

"Not again…!" Fledge muttered.

"Everyone move!" Link commanded.

Each member jumped to one side of the ramp, watching the boulder roll to the bottom. Cracks grew on the boulder before they glowed with lava. Six skinny legs broke out of the cracked boulder. A horizontal line grew across the boulder, revealing its mouth. It let out a terrifying shriek before charging up to the group.

"Get to the top!" Link yelled, prompting his friend and himself to run. "Talk to me, Fi! What is that?"

"This is Scaldera. This fearsome monster inhabits the deepest recesses of the Earth Temple. It can be categorized as a Pyroclastic Fiend. Its body is completely covered in rock, but you can see its weak point, the eye, through the cracks in this outer shell. If you are able to remove parts of this creature's rock shell, you will vastly increase your probability of success."

"Right, find a way to break its shell. But with what?"

They all reached the top. A door with the crest of the goddess is laid at the end of it. They all attempted to open it, but it would not budge.

"It won't open!" Pipit yelled frantically as he tried to open it.

"What we do then?!" Fledge trembled.

None of them answered as Scaldera reached the top. Before it could get them, a small explosion went off near his foot, causing it to roll back to the hill. They all could see the source of the blast.

"A Bomb Flower? How did we not see that?!" Karane exclaimed.

They all watch Scaldera roll to the bottom. It then opened its mouth to suck in the air before spitting out a massive ball of fire. An idea came into Link's head as they jumped out of the way. The green-clad senior knight stood still as he watched Scaldera make its trek up the hill. Like before, its feet stepped on the bomb flower, causing it to fall back.

"Follow me, guys!" Link ran down the middle of the ramp, once again missing the giant fireball spewed from Scaldera. He pulled out the Bomb Bag. "Okay, when he gets close range, one of you throw a bomb at it!"

"At close range? Are you nuts?!" Pipit protested at him.

Link slammed the bag onto the yellow-clad senior knight. "Just do it!"

Scaldera treks up the hill at high speed. When it got close, Pipit threw the bomb flower at it, knocking it down. When Scaldera started sucking up air, Link grabbed a bomb and ran down with it. He threw it into the monster's mouth, and it sucked up it. Link used his sword to slice against it several times before Scaldera got back up, chasing him. The bomb exploded, causing pieces of its rocky shell to break off, exposing its red eye.

"I think I know what he's doing! He wants us to throw a bomb at it so it can roll back down. Then he can take another bomb as it sucks in the air!" Karane concluded as she pulled out a bomb flower herself.

With Link leading the monster to the middle of the hill while one of his friends threw a bomb at it, Link would take a bomb to throw into the creature's mouth. They all repeated the same process about four times. Each time the monster became more exposed. On the sixth attempt at doing this process, Fledge reached into the bag only for a panicked face to grow on his face.

"What's wrong?" Link called out.

"There's no more bombs in here!" Fledge panicked.

"We'll have to refill at the top!" Karane said.

"Hurry!" Pipit urged.

They all dashed to the top with Scaldera hot on their heels. Suddenly the monster lifted itself high above, catching Fledge off guard. He tripped on the ground as Scaldera chased his friends. It then slammed down on the floor, rolling straight at him quickly. The student had barely had enough time to move out of the way.

"That's the third time today I almost got crushed, and I don't think it hasn't even been fifteen minutes,"  Fledge thought to himself as he lay on the ground.

"FLEDGE BEHIND YOU!" The panicked voices of his friends echoed in his ears.

Scaldera stood right in front of Fledge. The student remained in his spot, too terrified to move. Scaldera opened its mouth to suck in the air, along with him. Fledge tried to run, but the force of the Scaldera was too strong. Just when it seemed Fledge would be dinner, Link came running down, throwing a bomb into the creature's mouth.

Once knocked down, Link struck the creature's eye many more times. Finally, the monster let out a pained shriek as it dropped to the ground. Its skin turned black before it exploded, leaving no trace behind.

"Thank you, Link." Fledge slowly got back to his feet. "Sorry, I got left behind…I wasn't watching my footing."

"I'm just happy you're okay. Try to be more careful next time." Link patted Fledge's shoulder. "Between you distracting that Lizalfos, and me saving you from becoming that thing's snack, I think that makes us even now."

"Yeah. I guess it does."

"You two okay?" Pipit asked as the pair made it to the top.

"I am, thanks to Link here," Fledge confirmed.

"Let's see what's through that door," Link suggested.

Like back at Skyview, the door vanished, showing them the pathway. Everyone found themselves in another spring designed similarly to the one at Skyview, with stone pillars leading them to the smaller state of the goddess. Though instead of a wide-open sky surrounded by life, it was surrounded by a rocky surface. Nonetheless, it was peaceful and beautiful all the same.

The sound of a harp echoed off the walls of the spring. On the top of the stairs leading to the spring were two figures. One resembles the tall, mysterious woman they all saw on their way to the Earth Temple, though this time, her cape is gone. The other is a shorter girl with blonde hair in a white dress, purple bracelets, and two braids held with the same material of the bracelets who was playing the harp. She finished her melody as a glowing pillar about the size of a person appeared.

The mysterious woman gestures to the girl to walk through the glowing pillar. Upon looking closely at the girl, Link realizes who she is.

"Zelda?"

Zelda stopped in place as she heard the familiar voice. A warm smile grew on her lips as she saw her friend. "Link? Is that you?"

"Zelda!" Link exclaimed.

"You're okay! And is that...Karane, Pipit, and...Fledge? You're all here?"

"We are, Zel," Karane spoke with so much relief seeing her friend alive & well.

"Been a tough road, but now we're all back together," Pipit followed.

"We were so worried about you!" Fledge stated as well.

They all ran to the stairs leading to their friend.

"I can't believe it. You're all really here. I missed you all so much!" Zelda attempted to meet up with them, only for the woman's arm to block her way, prompting everyone to stop.

"You cannot go to them, Your Grace," The woman told her. "Remember what we discussed. Restrain yourself. Focus on the task at hand."

The four students just stood in confusion. Why wasn't Zelda going back with them? What was the woman talking about? Why is she calling Zelda 'your grace'?"

Zelda gazes at her friends with a sorrowful expression before transitioning to a serious one. "Right...of course." The girl turned away from her friends. "I...I have to go. I'm sorry, guys." She told them, voice filled with regret.

Zelda stepped into the glowing pillar, disappearing from the room. As the woman accompanying her was about to step in, Link sprinted towards her, followed by Karane.

"Wait! Where are you going?" Link called out.

"Who are you? What do you want with our friend?" Karane demanded.

The woman responds with a piercing glare of her crimson eyes, causing them to stop in place. If looks could kill, they would've been dead on the spot.

"Not one step further," the woman spoke to them as if she were...disappointed. "You and your companions took FAR too long to get here. Looking at you, I fear the goddess is mistaken in her choice of agents. If this failure is any indication, you have no hope of defending Her Grace from those who seek to assail her."

"Cut him some slack! He did everything he could to come over here!" Karane barked at the woman.

"We just had to deal with a giant fiery boulder trying to kill us!" Pipit retorted. "Where were you at?"

"Doing my duty, unlike you. I had hopes that with you accompanying the hero, you would've kept in check about the task. If you cared for Zelda that much, you would've put all your effort into getting here quicker. But it seems like you three failed just the same as he did. That truly speaks a lot."

The room grew quiet, with only the sounds of the waterfalls echoing off the walls.

"Do my words anger you, young ones? Do my words sting? Let them. If I had not come when I did, your Zelda would already have fallen to the hands of the enemy. The truth of it is you were late. You were ALL late and failed to protect her."

All three senior knights stood in shock while Fledge kept his head down. Link was unsure what to say as the woman continued speaking. The woman's tone softens from harsh to firm tone.

"I sent Zelda ahead to learn more of the fate in which she is destined to play a part. Listen well, chosen one. If you and your friends wish to be a help to Her Grace, you must summon a shred of courage and face the trails laid out before you. Only when you've conquered the trials will you be of use to Zelda. No sooner. Am I understood?"

With that, the woman walked into the glowing pillar, disappearing just as Zelda did. The bright pillars dissipate, leaving the four students alone in the spring. Silence lingers for several moments as they process the woman's words.

"I...I didn't realize how serious this is," Link muttered.

"This isn't your fault, Link," Pipit assured him. "We're partially responsible somehow. Maybe I got a little excited about finding the Rupees."

"And maybe I shouldn't have spent so much time messing with the bomb flowers," Karane added.

"I appreciate you guys trying to take some blame, but that woman was right." Link lowered his head. "I should've put more effort into getting to Zelda quicker. Instead, I was late like I always am."

"Then we'll just have to do better," Fledge said. "We now realize how important this quest is that should motivate us to do better."

"Fledge is right. Just because we lost the battle doesn't mean the war is over," Karane stated.

"I don't know how, but we'll do better. We'll prove that woman wrong," Pipit declared.

"You're right..." Link spoke after several minutes. "I'm not going to let some strange person bring us down. I swear I WILL do better."

"Now there's the Link we all know and love!"

"While it is good that all of you strive to be more efficient on this quest, I must remind you that you must listen to the message at the end of the spring."

"Oh, right. Thanks, Fi," Link told her.

Everyone went to the statue at the end of the spring. Like Link did at Skyview, he hit the crest of the goddess with a skyward strike. The now purple crest glowed, and Fi hovered above the water.

"Masters, I have a message written in the language of the gods of old. Allow me to translate for you." Fi then started dancing across the water like back at the previous temple.

"From the edge of time, I guide you, the one destined to carry out the goddess's mission. The Spirit Maiden who descended from the clouds has passed through the Earth Spring and makes her way to a fated place."

Fi then concluded the message by twirling around the statue like last time.

"The parched desert to Lanayru...That is where the chosen will pass through the Gate of Time into a distant world."

A glowing object appeared from the statue and floated toward Link's hands. It is another old stone tablet with an amber gem this time.

"Guess that's where we're heading next," Pipit's voice echoed off.

"In that case, we should head back to Skyloft," Karane suggested.

Link stared at the water. Glancing up at the statue, he imagined Zelda there precisely as she was on the day of The Wing Ceremony. She turned back, giggling as she smiled back at him. He smiled back.

The woman's reprimanding words repeated over and over in his head. While they made him feel unpleasant, they were oddly motivating. It filled him with a sense of determination. While he might not know precisely what this quest is about, he realizes it must be crucial. He will prove that woman wrong, and he will do better. They all will do better for Zelda.

"Link, are you coming?" Fledge called out to him.

"Oh, right! Wait up!" Link and his friends made their way out of the spring.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: A Daring Rescue

The flight back to Skyloft went smoothly. Like last time everyone landed back at the Goddess Statue. This time everyone entered the secret chamber. Like Fledge was before, Pipit & Karane were amazed by the room where Link met Fi.

Link placed the amber tablet, which filled up all the space left on the altar. The chamber shook, catching Pipit & Karane by surprise, while Link & Fledge remained calm. A loud ding followed before Fi appeared.

"A report, Masters. I've confirmed the location of a third opening in the cloud barrier in the sky southwest. It will allow you to reach a new area on the surface. I suggest going there as soon as you are suitably prepared."

Once Fi is gone, everyone exits back outside. They could see a yellow light column on the right of their vision once they reached the outer portion of the statue.

"So, are we going to talk about the Loftwing in the room?" Karane spoke up.

"What Loftwing?" Pipit followed.

"I think she's talking about the woman that was with Zelda," Link clarified.

"We don't know her intentions for Zelda. How do we even know she's on our side?" Karane pondered.

"She did seem adamant that Zelda be protected at all costs. Something that we failed to do, according to her." Pipit mentioned.

"Well, we're not going to fail Zelda again...Right, Link?"

"We are going to do better. I now see how serious this whole thing is. I thought about it on my way over here. I think a good start would be for us to leave early tomorrow morning."

"You want to try that early? You think you can do it?" Pipit wondered, knowing Link's terrible sleep habits.

"If it means keeping Zelda safe, " Link answered. "I just need to fall asleep early somehow."

"Luv & Bertie may have a potion like that. You should check them out," Karane advised.

"I will. Still, I wonder who that woman could be."

"I think I might have an idea." All eyes turned to Fledge. "It might be a bit far-fetched and maybe stupid."

"I think any idea is better than none," Link said.

"Well...I noticed the woman is dressed similarly to The Old One at the Sealed Grounds. They also had that single braid dangling on the side of their head. And they also had the same tear tattoo on their left side. Maybe they're related somehow?"

"That's a pretty solid theory." Link hummed for a moment. Suddenly he made his way down the stairs.

"Where are you going?" Karane called out to him.

"I'm going to the Sealed Grounds. The Old One may know something about the woman and Lanayru Desert.

"Want us to come with you?" Pipit offered.

"I can handle this myself. You guys should rest up."

"Alright. Be careful."

Link dashed down the stairs, leaving his three friends alone.

"What do you guys want to do now?" Karane asked her friends.

"I'm going back to my house to rest. And answer the many questions Mom no doubt has," Pipit answered.

"I'm going to stick around the academy and rest up. I try to find anything about this Gate of Time or Lanayru Desert. What about you, Fledge?"

"I think I'm going to wander around, clear my head and all."

"Okay. If you need us, you know where we are."

With that, the group disperses. Fledge decided to walk over to the plaza. It's where he often likes to go to simply relax and think. It's a pastime he had done since he was a small child when his mother let him tag along, even after she passed away when he was young. Aside from his blue scarf, it was the one thing he had to keep her memory alive.

People that passed by gave him strange looks, some of which were whispering to themselves. It took Fledge a moment to realize they were probably talking about his uniform. Never in Skyloft's history had a student at the Knight Academy who didn't graduate to the next class wear a uniform, so Fledge does understand why people may appear confused.

Of course, that didn't stop certain...comments he heard from one pair.

"Who's that knight? I don't think I've seen him before."

"I think that's Fledge."

"Fledge? Isn't he that wimpy student from the Knight Academy?"

"Keep it down! You want him to hear you?"

"What's he going to do? That kid is scared of his own shadow. Honestly, I'm surprised he's training to become a knight. Wonder why they let him wear that uniform."

"You may be right, but that doesn't mean you must say it aloud. It's just rude!"

"Don't tell me you're not wondering why he's even wearing that uniform."

"Maybe it has to do something with those weird light pillars showing up?"

"Isn't that something that a real knight should handle? Not a shrimpy kid who's way out of his head. People like him don't make it far."

Fledge increased his walking speed, blocking out whatever those people had to say next. It was a factor he had grown accustomed to over the years. People talk about how he wouldn't make it as a Skyknight or the process would be too much for his lack of physical strength. It's not that Fledge didn't try to improve it. He had made attempts but always gave up because of the tiring process. Fledge never had enough stamina for it.

There were days when the comments would be too much for him, and he considered quitting knight training altogether. Then he would think of his late mom, who always encouraged him to never give up. And his friends, Link and especially Zelda, always talked him out of it. They all encourage him to keep on trying no matter what. 

A large object bumped into Fledge. A man in his mid-twenties stood in place. "Sorry, sir. I wasn't paying attention-" Fledge attempted to apologize.

"Fledge? That you?" Getting a better look at the person, Fledge recognizes him as Orielle's older brother and Skyloft's resident Loftwing doctor, Parrow. "Haven't seen you in a while. How've you been?"

"Busy with...stuff."

"Judging by that uniform, it must be important stuff. Weird, I thought Orielle said that Link won the ceremony."

"He did! I wasn't able to participate."

"Right! Now I remember Orielle mentioning it. Sorry to hear that. Still, that doesn't answer my question about the uniform. Did you get promoted some other way?"

"No...I'm doing some special knight training. I can't say anything else.

"Special knight training, eh? It must be really special if you're wearing those clothes. Anyways since you're here, have you seen Orielle today?"

"I haven't. Why?" Fledge looked at the man with concern.

"A short while ago, Orielle went out for a quick flight but hasn't come home yet. I know she has a habit of losing track of time, and I'm still waiting for her to return because I don't want to seem like an overbearing older brother again. But it's getting late, and I saw storm clouds forming on the horizon.

"Did she say where she was going?"

Parrow turned in the direction where the yellow light was now pouring out. "She said she was curious about that colorful island that appeared recently, so I suspect she's somewhere in the southwestern sky. Just around where that yellow light is...Was that there a few minutes ago?"

"I could fly over there to see if I can find her."

"Really? You do that for me?" Fledge nodded his head. "Thank you! I would appreciate that so much!"

"I'm always happy to help, but I'm sure Orielle is fine. Knowing her, she's probably just sitting on an island enjoying the view. I'll try to be back soon."

Fledge ran towards the jumping dock at the plaza. Parrow watches the teen being carried off by his Loftwing.

"Fledge is such a good kid. I can see why Orielle likes him a lot."

Link approaches the main doors of the Seal Temple, doing his best to avoid gazing down the spiral pit. Muffled voices echoed through the temple's entrance, one of which he could identify as The Old One's. When he entered, he saw The Old One in the same place she had been sitting. Standing beside her were two figures dressed in familiar blue garments with the same crimson eyes & golden hair.

One is a tall, middle-aged woman with a beehive hairstyle, with a red streak dashed across her bangs. The other is a girl around his age with a small bun tied on the top of her head while the rest of her hair tied in a ponytail flowed down her back. The young girl was quick to notice Link.

"Huh? A visitor?"

"Greetings, Link. How is your search for Zelda?" The Old One spoke to him.

"It's going alright. Who are these two?"

"This is Purah and her daughter." The Old One turned to the middle-aged woman. "Purah, this is Link. The Goddesses Chosen Hero."

"A pleasure to meet you, Chosen One," Purah greeted happily. "We've been hearing all about you!"

"Please, just call me Link."

"If that's what you want." Purah turned to the young girl. "Come on, honey. Introduce yourself."

"It's an honor to meet you, Li...Lin...Um...Sorry, it's not that I forgot...I'm just bad at speaking to new people."

"Take it slow & steady, like we talked about," Purah encouraged the girl. "Just tell him your name."

"My name is Pa….Paa...Paayy...OH! My name is Paya! Phew! I got it out…"

"Good job, sweetheart!"

Paya lowered her head. "I know I should be able to say my own name. I'm sorry for looking like such a fool."

A sympathetic smile grew on Link's lips. How the girl acted reminded Link of the first time he met Zelda when they were little kids. Link was so nervous about meeting her that he couldn't speak properly. Yet, somehow, the young Zelda found it quite endearing, and now here they are. Paya's behavior also reminded him of Fledge's nervous nature.

"It's alright. I have a shy friend, so I understand," Link assured Paya.

"That's… a huge relief. I'm trying to improve, but I still mess up sometimes."

"You'll get better with it in time, Paya." Purah faced back to The Old One. "If nothing else is to be said, we'll both head out."

"Safe travels to you, Purah. You as well, young Paya."

"Hope our paths cross again soon, Linky," Purah told Link as she walked past him.

"It was nice to meet you, Link," Paya uttered before following her mother out of the temple.

"I didn't know there were more people down here," Link spoke after the two women left.

"Is that so?' The Old One responded.

"Yeah. I was told all my life that Hylia sent all the humans to the sky."

"Not all of them were. You see, there's a tribe of humans who dedicated themselves to fighting alongside Hylia. They are called the Shiekah, or sometimes The Shadow Folk."

"I remember hearing those words once in a class a while back, but the Sheikah are a myth."

"I assure you that they are not. I, alongside Purah, her daughter, and many others, prove our kind are real. We all live in a hidden settlement, even from the clutches of evil."

"That actually reminds me. I came here to ask you this. We caught up with Zelda in Eldin, but a woman was with her. She was dressed similarly to you and those two others and had the same eyes as yours. She also had a tear tattoo on her cheek, just like you."

"So the guardian was with her then?" The Old One gave a thoughtful look.

"You know who she is?"

"The One you saw by Zelda's side is known as Impa. She is a being sent forth by the goddess to aid Zelda in her quest. She is also a member of the Sheikah."

"She's definitely on our side, then?"

"Correct." The Old One took notice of the uneasy expression on Link. "You seem disturbed somehow."

"When we caught up to Zelda in Eldin, The woman, Impa, told us that we were late to protect Zelda. And I had no hope of defending Zelda and that Hylia was mistaken to choose me. She even told my friends they would've put in more effort if they truly cared."

"Let me assure you she bears no ill will towards you or your friends. However, please understand that she was trying to get you all to understand the direness of this mission. It is unfortunate, but sometimes you must be harsh to convey the message. The question is, do you believe her words, Link?"

"Of course not!"

"Then I hope you have plans to prove her wrong. You've acquired the path to your next location, correct?"

"That's the other reason I came here. What can you tell me about Lanayru Desert?"

"Lanayru Desert is a barren area of landscape where little rain occurs, and conditions are hostile for all living things. It is also sweltering during the day, though not as intense as Eldin. At night, however, it can get as cold as the winters."

"Sounds like a charming place."

The Old One chuckled at Link's sarcasm. "It wasn't always like that. The land was much different, but that was in the past. I think you can handle a desert. After all, you dealt with a volcano. Another thing I would like to mention is that the monsters inhabiting the region have lightning-based attacks. If you have those wooden shields, I suggest bringing them instead of the metal ones."

"Lighting base monsters...got it."

"Have I answered all of your questions?"

"Not unless you can tell me what role Zelda plays in all this."

"I'm afraid that is something you must find out on your own."

"Then no. Thank you."

"You're welcome. Safe travels."

Fledge spent a good while around the area Parrow said Orielle flew to. The first order of business was to visit the aforementioned colorful island. The person running it, a ...interesting character that went by Dodoh, claimed that he had not seen anyone flying around. After hearing the man's speech about wanting to spread fun, Fledge resumed his search, feeling weirded by his eccentric behavior. Though he wouldn't put it on the same level as Ghirahim's. He rode on Yunobo searching for the girl. The clouds started to turn gray, indicating a storm was coming. Fledge knew flying a Loftwing in the middle of the storm was out of the question. A light rainstorm, probably, but heavy downpours make it difficult for the large birds to fly through. If Fledge doesn't find Orielle soon, he'll have no choice but to return to Skyloft.

"Maybe she went home already. Surely the grey clouds would be a good indication for her to get home."  Fledge took a glance at the storm clouds in the distance. A breath escaped his mouth.  "I should keep flying around just to be safe."

The student continues the search for his friend. A loud squawking soon caught his ears. Getting closer to the noise source, Fledge could fully make out the call of a Loftwing in distress.

Coming into his view is a small island. A brown Loftwing laid on in, clearly unsettled. Fledge noticed the braid styled on the bird's head. He knew who this bird was and her rider.

When Yunobo landed on the island, the brown Loftwing squawked at the pair aggressively, ready to defend itself. Fledge slowly dismounted his bird. Lifting his hands up, he calmly approached the aggravated bird. While Loftwings are typically peaceful creatures, they do have the capability to kill people. Fledge had heard stories of Loftwings killing people if they felt their rider's life was in danger. He knew he had to tread on this carefully.

"Easy girl...It's me, Fledge. You know Yunobo and me here. And I know you...Mipha. And I know your rider. I want to make sure she's okay. You think you can help me with that?"

Fledge extended out his hand, turning his head away from the bird. The smooth surface of the Loftwing's beak pressed against his palm several moments later. Fledge let out a breath of relief.

"Thatta girl. I knew you realized it was me." Mipha nudged against him playfully. "I know, I know. The uniform probably made it hard to tell."

Yunobo approached the pair. The large birds lovingly nuzzle each other's heads, also letting out soft coos. Fledge smiled at them. Both Loftwings had always been sweet to each other. While Yunobo was busy comforting the brown Loftwing, Fledge surveyed the area for any sign of Orielle. He did notice a large gash on Mipha's wing.

"Oh, dear. You poor thing. That looks like a nasty cut." Mipha squawked in response before Yunobo nuzzled against her head, calming her down. "I know it probably hurts. Parrow can help you, I'm sure, but I must find Orielle first. Do you know where she is?"

Slowly, Mipha moved her wing down, revealing what, or rather, who was under it. There lay Orielle on her side, unconscious. A gash painted her forehead. A soft, concerned coo escaped from the injured bird.

"Orielle!" Fledge quickly knelt at her side. Much to his relief, he could see her chest slowly rise and fall, indicating that she was still alive. Fledge gently shook her. "Orielle? Orielle, wake up! You're okay! I'm right here!"

After several more minutes of nudging her, Orielle started to stir. A small groan escaped from the girl as her eyes slowly opened.

"Orielle, can you hear me?"

"Fledge? Is that you?" Orielle quietly moaned out.

"Yeah, it's me. How do you feel?"

"Like the goddess statue fell on me." Orielle's eyes widen suddenly, filled with worry. "Mipha?"

"Has a gash on her wing, but she's fine. Can you try sitting up for me?"

Slowly, Orielle sat upright, her back leaning against her Loftwing. She rubs her head in an attempt to soothe her pain. "Is that...a knight's uniform you're wearing?"

"Yeah..."

"I'm not seeing things then...It looks good on you."

"T-thank you…" Fledge tried to hide the slight flush on his cheeks.

"Why are you wearing it? I thought only senior knights could wear them?"

"It's a long story, but I can't explain now. I need to get you back to Skyloft. Can you walk?"

"I think maybe...." Orielle got to her feet, only for one of her feet to wobble. She fell into Fledge's embrace as a painful moan escaped her. "...I think I sprained my ankle."

Fledge couldn't utter the words as he remained still with the shock of Orielle in his arms. He mustered the courage to speak when he moved Orielle back against her bird. "Take it easy then." He reached into his pouch to pull out a red potion. "Drink this."

"Thank you." Orielle took the bottle, chugging the whole thing down.

"What happened to you, Orielle?" Fledge asked her after a bit.

"Me and Mipha, we were flying to check out that colorful island. We were flying, minding our business, when something slammed into us out of nowhere, almost knocking me off. I was dangling from Mipha's side with my life. I managed to make a crash landing, but I landed badly on my ankle and got knocked out.

"Do you know what attacked you? Was it an Octorock? Or a Skytail?"

"No...it was more reptilian, like a giant lizard but with wings. I...I think it was a-."

Loud sounds of whoosh filled the air, along with a roar. The sounds of flapping echoed through the air. Flying down in front of them was a creature that fitted Orielle's description, adding green scales, large yellow eyes, and razor-sharp claws. There was only one creature that matched the description.

"Aeralfos…?" Fledge shuddered.

"That's what attacked Mipha and me!" Orielle confirmed.

"Just my luck…"  Fledge solemnly thought to himself as the creature let out a loud roar that echoed through the air.

Link slid from Epona when they landed in the plaza. Patting Epona's neck and giving him treats, he noticed Parrow gazing toward the yellow light. Link figured he was just curious about the light column until he heard he was worried. Instructing Epona to stay put, Link went to the man to see what was happening.

"Everything okay, Parrow?"

"Ah, Link. You really want to hear about my troubles? That's kind of you. You know my little sister, Orielle. She went out flying a while ago, but she hasn't come back."

"Where did she fly off to?"

"She wanted to check out that colorful island southwest of here. Fledge actually flew out over there to look for her when I told him."

"He did?" Link grew instant concern.

"He's been gone a while, though. And those grey clouds aren't making me feel any better. I'm worried sick. I hate the thought of something bad happening to them. If neither comes back soon, I will have to fly there myself."

"Why don't I come with you? That way, you have someone with knight training to watch your back."

"You do that? Thank you, Link! We should probably go now before that storm hits."

"Good idea." Link ran back over to his bird. "Sorry, boy. Our friend needs our help."

Epona took off into the sky with Link on his back. Parrow jumped from the dock, whistling for his bird. An orange Loftwing flies down to catch his rider. Link recognizes it to be Parrow's bird, Sidon.

"Where did you say they were at?" Link called out to the man.

"Southwest of here!" Parrow replied back.

"Let's hurry then." Link urged his bird to fly faster, with Parrow trailing behind. He hoped Fledge or Orielle wasn't in trouble of any kind.

Truly the goddesses must hate Fledge today. First, he almost gets set on fire, then his side gets punched by a Lizalfos, then he almost gets crushed three times, and of course, almost becomes Scaldera's snack. And now he's facing an Aeralfos. All of this was definitely some sort of divine prank.

Fledge had heard stories of these monsters. They were known to be vicious and fly at high speeds, rivaled only by Loftwings. These creatures were responsible for the deaths of several Skyloft citizens, even some Skyknights. Pipit's father fell victim to the giant flying lizard Fledge could recall.

They often attacked out of nowhere, always catching their prey by surprise. Orielle was, unfortunately, the prey this particular Aeralfos had chosen. And now it was back to finish the job. All that was between it and Orielle was Fledge himself.

"What do we do, Fledge?" Orielle's trembling voice echoed through his ears.

Fledge looked around to see if he could find any Skyknights he could call for assistance. There was no one he could find. He, indeed, was Orielle's only line of defense. He had two choices: Run away and leave Orielle to her fate, or stay and fight this monster. Option one, he knew he would never EVER do. There was no other choice. Taking a step forward, he unsheathed his sword.

"Fledge? What are you doing?"

"J-just stay down and let me h-handle this."

"You not seriously...It's an Aeralfos, for Hylia's sake! Just go and get help! I'll be fine!"

"I'm not leaving you to this thing. You're in no condition to fend it off! I'm a knight in training! It's my duty as a Skyknight to protect others, and I will do that!" Fledge paused to let out a breath. "...Promise me if this gets bad, you'll jump on Yunobo and fly back to Skyloft. Do you promise?"

"I-I do."

"Stay down. If I give the word, go."

Orielle sat in her spot, Mipha's wing acting as a shield and Yunobo standing nearby, ready to fly off with Orielle when his rider commanded him to do so.

Fledge stepped closer to the Aeralfos. Getting a better look, he noticed it was smaller than the ones described to him. The small size could be used to his advantage.

The monster made a dive at him, claws extended out. Fledge jumped out of the way while trying to strike the beast, but he missed. The Aeralfos made two more attempts at dive attacking the student, speed increasing each time, managing to make a small tear on the side of his uniform at the final attempt. Next time the creature may hit its mark. 

As Fledge desperately tries to think of a strategy, an old lesson from Eagus pops into his memory.

"Each opponent you fight all have distinctive fighting patterns. If you study it well enough, you can memorize it well. It could be useful when looking for a perfect opportunity to strike them."

A pattern! Of course! Each monster he had encountered so far had its own way of combat. Bokoblins take their time and are slow to defend. Lizalfos moves slow enough for him to shield bash against him. Even Scaldera had the repetitive pattern of running up the hill until getting blown up, only to suck in air, allowing them to throw another bomb into its mouth.

This Aeralfos enjoys using divebombing as its main attack. Fledge also noticed that the creature's wings would fly more vividly before the attack. An idea came into his head. Eyes on the monster, he watches it circling above him. When its wings started moving frantically, Fledge prepared himself.

The Aeralfos made a dive toward him. Quickly, Fledge pulled out his shield, bashing it against the creature. It was knocked back several feet, putting it in a daze. Fledge took the opportunity to make several good swipes at it before it jumped away. Instead of flying, it remained on the ground. Claws out, it slowly stalked toward the student. At that moment, another previous lesson of Eagus echoes through his head.

"In my opinion, a good fuel to help you keep fighting and landing stronger hits is to imagine your opponent as someone you might not like all that much. Nothing fuels you better than imagining yourself knocking sense into someone that you do not like."

For a moment, Fledge imagines a red pompadour on the Aeralfos' head. Letting out a shout, he jumped forward, giving the creature several hard slices. When the right moment came, Fledge thrust the sword square in the middle of the Aeralfos' chest. The monster stumbled around like a drunken fool. It tried to lift its claws up before falling onto its knees, and then onto the ground, jaw slacked open. Its body is still like a rock.

Fledge stood still, taking heavy breaths as he waited for the creature to spring back into life and start attacking again. That moment never came. For the first time today, the Goddesses show him good favor.

"Fledge…" Orielle's voice broke out. "You did it…"

"I...I did it...I killed an Aeralfos...I killed an Aeralfos!" Fledge cheered, laughing with joy. "You saw that, right? You saw me kill it?"

"I did. You did kill it. I was beginning to think we were doomed. You saved my life...and Mipha's!" Orielle slowly got to her feet. Remembering what happened last time, Fledge dashed over to her. Orielle fell over to him, enveloping Fledge in a hug. "We both owe you a huge thanks."

Fledge stood still, trying to think of the words to respond. Instead of using words, he responded by hugging her back. A slight glow appeared above the girl's head. Fledge could see a bunch of Gratitude Crystals that flew into his pouch. Minutes pass on by as both teenagers remain in each other's embrace.

"Fledge?!" A voice snapped the two friends out of their embrace.

"Link!" Fledge waved down his friend flying above him.

"Parrow!" Orielle waved to her brother flying with the green-clad senior knight.

The pair landed their Loftwings on the little island. Parrow immediately jumped off Sidon and went over to his little sister.

"Are you alright, Orielle?"

"I'm fine," Orielle answered her troubled brother. "Sprain ankle and maybe sore head, but I'm alive at least."

"I'm so sorry, Orielle. I should've known something was wrong."

"It's not your fault. THAT happened." Orielle pointed to the dead Aeralfos. Both Parrow and Link gain clearly shocked expressions.

"Aeralfos?! At this time of year?" Parrow's eyes widened with shock as Link investigated the dead monster.

"It looks like it. A juvenile, but yeah," Link concluded.

"That thing would've finished me off if it wasn't for Fledge," Orielle revealed. "He took that thing down. He saved Mipha and me."

"He did?" Link glanced over to Fledge, who just gave a nervous smile.

"I did...somehow."

"I don't care how you did it! You save my sister!" Parrow thankfully held Fledge's hand. "Because of you, my sister is safe! I was so worried about her! Thank you so much for your help, Fledge!"

More Gratitude Crystals appeared over the man's head. They also flew into Fledge's pouch.

"I did what anyone else would do," Fledge said.

"Still, thank you. I will never forget this."

A small clap of thunder rang across the sky.

"We need to head back before that storm hits," Link stated.

"Mipha's wing is hurt. I don't think she can fly," Orielle informed them.

"Let me take a look." Parrow spent several minutes examining the gash on Mipha's wing. "I know just the cure." Parrow reached into his pouch, pulling out a bottle filled with a brown substance. "Good thing I always carry Mushroom Spores. This poor bird will be healthy again in no time."

Parrow spread the contents over the gash on the bird's wing. It quickly healed, and the bird could stand on her feet and trotted over to her rider.

"You're okay, girl. You're okay." Orielle patted Mipha's beak.

With the bird healed, everyone made the flight back toward Skyloft. Link spotted a patrolling Skyknight and informed them about the Aeralfos. The Skyknight immediately flew straight over to the Knight Academy. By the time every one returned to the plaza, it had already started to rain. Fledge helped walk Orielle to her home with her brother leading the way.

"Do you need any more help?" Fledge asked once they reached the door leading to the sibling's home.

"I think I can handle it from here." Fledge moved Orielle to Parrow.

"Fledge...thank you again." Orielle gave a warm smile. The same smile that always gave him warm feelings in his chest.

"No problem. What are...friends for?" Fledge replied back.

"Friends...of course. That's what they do...hehe..."

"Alright, let's get you inside." Parrow faced his sister. "Once this rain clears up, I'm getting you to a doctor to check your head."

"My head is fine. It's just a cut. I didn't fracture my skull or get a concussion." Orielle argued as her brother supported her back into their house with the door closing. Fledge's eyes remain at the door.

"Are you coming, Fledge, or do you plan to get soaked in the rain?" Link's voice snapped him out.

"Oh, right!"

They both made a dash to the academy when the rain became a heavy downpour. By the time they made it inside, they were dripping wet.

"That was fun." Link shook the water off like a drench Loftwing drying itself.

"Hey!" Fledge shields himself from the water flying off Link.

"Sorry. Well...After exploring a scorching volcano, fighting a Lizalfos, and dealing with Scaldera, this marks the end of another fantastic day.

Fledge squeezed the water out of his hat. "At least you didn't have to deal with an Aeralfos."

"That's something to be proud of. I don't know anyone who took one of these things down before graduating to senior knighthood.

"Ah, Link, Fledge. Welcome back." Headmaster Gaepora walked over to the pair.

"Hi, Headmaster," Link greeted.

"Hello, Headmaster Gaepora," Fledge greeted as well.

"One of the knights informed me that you both were involved with an Aeralfos attack."

"I was only after things went down. Fledge was the One who dealt with it."h

"Is that so?" Gaepora gave a curious look at the orange-clad student.

"Parrow's sister, Orielle, went out for a flight but was gone a while. I offered to look for her. When I found her, her bird was injured, and she was knocked out. When she came too, she told me that she had been attacked. That's when the Aeralfos appeared and tried to attack her again, but I killed it."

"All by yourself?" Fledge nodded in response to the headmaster. "I must say, I'm quite impressed. I know very few people who defeat an Aeralfos at your age."

"It was a juvenile, so I think it might've put the fight in my favor."

"Even at that stage, those monsters are capable of being dangerous. It is impressive that you handled it all on your own. I'm certain that Orielle and her brother are grateful you were there for her. I'm proud of you."

"T-thank you, sir!"

"I will need to get a statement from Orielle herself, but I will do so tomorrow. Still, it is a concern that an Aeralfos, juvenile or not, would be seen here at this time of year. What would've drawn it?"

"The light pillars…" Link muttered.

"Pardon, Link?".

"It came to me while we were flying Orielle back. The three-light pillars probably attracted it over here. I should've figured this would happen." Link lowered his head.

Gaepora gave a comforting pat on Link's shoulder. "Do not blame yourself, Link. There was no way you could've anticipated this happening. But now we know what to do next. I will inform all knights to be on the lookout for those monsters and inform the villagers to be extra careful while out flying. This incident possibly helped save many lives today."

"Thank you, sir."

"Now, I suggest you all dry up before getting cold. The cleaners are washing the uniforms. I would use that opportunity to get your uniforms washed."

Karane sat at her desk in her dorm room. Laid out in front of her is a journal she is drawing into. On the side of her desk is an open history book. Currently, she's making quick yet detailed sketches of her discoveries from Eldin Volcano and Faron Woods. This included the landscape, small sections of the temples, the monsters, and the friendly creatures they encountered on their journey.

A knock echoed through her room. "Karane, are you in there?" It was Owlan.

"It's open."

The Instructor entered the female senior knight's room. "Hello, Karane. I heard you were back, so I wanted to stop by. How's the search for Zelda going?"

"Alright...I think."

"You sound unsure. Is she okay?"

"She is. It's just...Every time we get one step closer, she's gone. I don't understand. Doesn't she want to go home? Why can't she come back to us? It's not like her to keep anything from me or us."

"I can't give an answer for that. But I'm sure Zelda doesn't mean any ill will. I've known Zelda ever since she was a baby. And you both have been friends for a long time. Whatever Zelda's reasons are, she'll explain once you catch up with her, I'm certain."

"You're right. I'm sure Zelda does have reasons." Karane breathed out.

Owlan took notice of the history book. "Catching up on your history, I see?"

"More so trying to find info on where Zelda is going next, but I can't find anything about it."

"And so you decided to sketch to vent out your frustrations." Owlan nodded over to her book.

"Just documenting what I see. Just like what you always tell us."

"May I…"

"Sure." Karane handed her sketchbook to her guardian.

Owlan spends the next several minutes browsing through the redhead's sketchbook. His expression seems invested in the sketches that Karane created.

"Such wonderful sketches of so many fascinating things... Who knew so much life could thrive down there. And I thought it was nothing but rock and dust down there."

"You are partially right about the rock part."

Owlan then turned a page where his eyes were very focused. He turned the book showing a drawing of a Kikwi. "What's this creature?"

"I had a feeling you would be interested in that One. It's a Kikwi, so that's what they call themselves. It's like some hybrid between an animal and a plant."

"A species of plant that's a mix of flora & fauna? Unbelievable! I've never heard of anything in my life before. Karane, you might as well discover a new type of species altogether!" Owlan exclaimed with excitement. "I love to get my hands on one of these creatures to study further."

"Uh, Owlan. I still have a problem," Karane's voice snapped the Instructor at his excitement.

"Sorry. I got a little carried away. You know how I am with plants..."

"I'm fully aware." Karane playfully rolled her eyes, recalling how often Owlan talked about plants.

Can I help with your research? My knowledge of The Surface is the same as Headmaster Gaepora's."

"Does a 'Gate of Time' or even 'Lanayru Desert' ring bells?"

"Hmm...Gate of Time...Lanayru Desert...I'm afraid neither of which I'm familiar with," Owlan trailed off. "Although, I do recall hearing a 'Lanaryu Field.'"

"What's that?" Karane put her focus on her teacher/guardian.

"Legends say it was a field rich filled with life. The flowers were beautiful, the fruits and vegetables were always ripe, and the water was crystal clear. It's even said it once bordered a sea of water. And get this. It is said that sentient beings lived there, not made of flesh & blood but rather metal. Of course, those are merely legends."

"If there's something I've learned the past few days is that there's always a bit of truth in legends."

"Do you think they both could be in the same place?"

At this rate, anything is possible.

"I'm positive you and the others can endure whatever comes your way."

"I dealt with pigmen, man-eating plants, firefish, fire Keese, a giant flaming boulder, and a psychopath that wears diamond pants. Can't get any worst from there."

"Should I even ask or…" Owlan said with a confused look.

"Probably not," Karane replied with a nervous smile. Then it shrunk. "Owlan...do you think my parents would approve of me doing this?"

"I...I'm not sure if they fully approve of you exploring The Surface. Goddesses know I wasn't when I discovered you went down there." Owlan whispered that last part. "But I'm sure they would be proud of you for taking this step. Goddess, watch their souls."

"I miss them…"

"I miss them too. But I'm sure they're watching over you throughout all this."

"Thank you."

Owlan cleared his throat. "Is there anything else you need?"

"No, I think I'm fine. I'll see you and everyone else at dinner."

"Alright. Don't forget that you and the others are welcome to see me if you need anything."

"I haven't."

Owlan gave a smile. Karane watches her parental figure exit her room.

"Thank you again for your purchase, sweetie!" Luv hollered to Fledge.

"You're welcome." Fledge put the two bottles filled with red potions in his pouch as he walked away from the Potion Shop.

Once the rain had let up, Fledge decided to go to the Bazaar to refill his empty bottles with the red potion while also picking up a little something for Link. Then he figured he would stop by Batreaux's place to give him the Gratitude Crystals. Even though he almost died six times today, he was oddly feeling a little more upbeat than earlier. Even though it was scary, something about this fight with that Aeralfos felt exhilarating. Like something that was locked away was able to break free just for that moment. Whether defeating that monster or seeing Orielle safe and sound, it filled him with confidence. It wasn't entirely there, but that fight told him it was there, struggling to break free of the chains holding it back. The real question is if Fledge can gain the strength to break those chains.

"Hey, it's that Fledge guy again." Fledge glances over to see the two people from earlier that talked behind his back, sitting in the cafe portion of the Bazaar. He was about to speed walk away, not wanting to hear their hurtful words again until they spoke words he did not expect.

"I heard he took down an Aeralfos earlier."

"Wait, seriously? Where do you hear that from?"

"My cousin told me. She's the Skyknight. From what she knows, Parrow's little sister got attacked by one of those things, but Fledge apparently swept down there and saved her!"

"This is Fledge we're talking about, right? He killed an Aeralfos?"

"Yes, the same, Fledge."

"Huh...Well, I'll be damned. Guess that kid is tougher than I give him credit for. If he can take down an Aeralfos of all things, he might have a chance of becoming a knight after all."

For the first time in his life, Fledge could agree with a gossipmonger.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Dry Dry Lanayru

A soft snore escaped from Link as he slept soundly in his bed. This moment of peace was halted as a loud chime echoed through the room. Link groaned as he rolled to his side with his back facing the sword. The chime continued to go on no matter how hard Link tried to ignore it. Repeatedly. After several minutes he finally broke through.

"Alright, alright! I'm up!"

"Good morning, Master Link," Fi greeted him. "I sense that you slept well. The potion that you had Master Fledge acquire seems to have helped with your sleeping."

Link stretched his arms as he let out a yawn. "I don't feel drowsy, that's for sure. I think that's the best sleep I've had in weeks. But did you have to be so loud?"

"Master, as I recall, you wanted me to wake you up after sunrise, specifically seven o'clock, by any means necessary so that you and the others may get an early start for Lanayru."

"Right...Forgot about that…Hey, Fledge, you up yet?"

"I was awake after the tenth chime, but thank you!" Fledge's voice echoed from the other side of the divider.

"Good to hear, buddy!" Link turns to Fi. "Are you able to go to Karane and Pipit?"

"As long as the sword remains on Skyloft, I can go as far as the island's edges."

"Make sure they're awake and tell them to be at Skyloft Plaza by eight o'clock, or we're going without them."

"Understood, Master. I will proceed to deliver your message to them at once."

Fi hovered out of Link's room. The sword spirit honed her senses for Karane's location. She identified her aura from the upper level of the academy. She floated through the ceiling, bringing her to another hallway. Fi drifted past the doors until she found the one that led to Karane's room. There she found the young woman asleep in her bed.

"Master Karane, you must get up."

"Not now, Pipit...It's too early...We can have fun later...Okay, maybe a little..." Karane mumbled in her sleep.

Fi contemplates how to arouse Karane from her slumber. She used the same method to enter Link's dreams to relay her message. She lifted one of her shawl arms over Karane's head. After several minutes Karane darted upward and let out a small yelp.

"Good morning, Master Karane," Fi greeted her nonchalantly. "Master Link has sent me to ensure you're awake and that he wants you to meet him and everyone at the Plaza by eight o'clock."

"Right…" Karane squeaked. "Did you have to go in my head?"

"When you did not wake up when I spoke to you, I had to resort to other methods. I apologize if I cause any distress."

"It's okay. Just wish you didn't see my...dream."

"I will not cast any judgment. It is normal for young women your age to often dream about expressing their romantic urges, and sometimes even se-"

"You don't need to say it! Just promise me you won't do it again." Karane cut off the spirit as her face flushed red.

"Understood. I will not resort to such methods unless necessary."

"And...please don't tell Pipit or any of the guys about this."

"I had no intention of doing so unless you commanded me to."

"Thanks. Let's pretend this didn't happen."

"Very well. I will leave you to get ready."

The sword spirit floated out of the room. Karane massaged her head as she still sat on her bed. On the one hand, she was annoyed at Fi for invading her head like that. On the other, she understood that the sword spirit was simply following her duty. At least Karane could commend her for her dedication to obeying orders. Though she wished it didn't have to resort to that.

"I need some water..."

Mallara gently hummed to herself as she prepared breakfast for her and Pipit. Her son was getting an early start on the search for Zelda, so she wanted to be sure he'll have a full belly to fuel him. A loud chime echoed through the room as she was prepping her ingredients. The woman found herself staring into the eyes of a floating, blue, humanoid woman.

"SWEET FARORE, NAYRU, DIN, AND HYLIA!" Mallara shrieked as she dropped the bowl she was holding, which shattered into many pieces.

A loud thump echoed through the walls before a door slammed open. Out came Pipit, still dressed in pajamas, with a sword in his hands. "What's wrong, Mom!? Are you okay?! Is someone here?!" Pipit darted his eyes around the little house until they found them on the blue woman. His demeanor quickly relaxed. "Oh, hey Fi. What are you doing here?"

"Good morning, Master Pipit. Master Link had sent me to make sure that you're awake to be sure to meet him and everyone at-."

"The Plaza. Eight o'clock. I know." Pipit finished for her.

"Uh…" Mallara stood baffled at the woman and the casual conversation. Pipit noticed his mother's distress and tried to ease the tension.

"I don't think I ever introduced you to my mother, Fi. This is-"

"Your name is Mallara," Fi spoke to the woman. "You are Master Pipit's mother. You are quite an optimist. The opposite of your son, you can be quite haphazard. You have a strong dislike of chores, especially cleaning, even though you prefer a clean house." Fi took a quick look around at the interior of the small house covered in dust. "I highly recommend removing all this dust as soon as possible, Master Pipit. If you let it build up further, it will increase the chances of contracting an illness that will infect your lungs, specifically hypersensitivity pneumonitis."

"I'll take note of that." Pipit glanced at his mom.

"I will leave you to prepare then." Fi floated through the front door.

Both mother & son just stood in awkward silence. Mallara finally grew the strength to speak.

"I'm guessing that's the 'Fi' you told me about?" Her son nodded. "Is she always-"

"Yeah…Unusual, but grows on you."

Much to Link's relief, everyone else arrived at the dock on time. Only a few people were around the plaza early in the morning, so they were the only ones around. Everyone was armed in their usual gear but returned to the wooden shields. Seeing those shields took Link back yesterday when he swapped shields before setting for the Sealed Grounds. The Item Check clerk, Peatrice, had a rather interesting conversation with him. He quickly pushed that thought out of his head.

They jumped off the dock once they had all their supplies in check. They all flew their Loftwings towards the yellow column of light. Fledge saw the island where Orielle was stranded and where he fought the Aeralfos just yesterday. The student took note to check on the girl once they returned.

They were close to the yellow light now. They all jumped straight toward the gap below. The area below is different than the previous two. There were no plants, trees, lava, mountains, nothing. Just a whole bunch of sand.

The group all landed safely on top of a small tower overseeing a small canyon. There were giant strange statues. The air was hot but not as intense as it was in Eldin. Fi exited the blade.

"We have arrived at Lanayru Mine, Masters. This arid region was transformed into a desert over the course of several hundred years."

At that moment, both the maps vibrated. They all watched as a section was added to the maps with the label Lanayru Mine.

"My projections show that Zelda must have traveled through this area. If we hurry, there is an 85% chance we can meet up with her." Fi went back into the sword.

Everyone climbed down the tower thanks to a ladder. They took this moment to look around the area. There was nothing to be seen but dust, rocks, and dry patches of grass. There is also loud noise coming from behind the tower, which turns out to be these bugs called cicadas that Link caught with the bug net. The quartet eventually proceeded down the path that led them to a dimmed tunnel.

"Did you ever find anything out about this place, Karane?" Fledge said to her at one point.

"Nothing in the books mentioned a Gate of Time or a Lanayru Desert. But Owlan did tell me of a place called Lanayru Field. He said it was a place lush with life, with living beings made of metal inhabiting here."

"Do you think they're both in the same place?" Link looked around their surrounding area. "I mean, I don't see much of life here."

"Let's reserve judgment till we explore more of this place."

They soon found themselves in an open section. There lie several miniature versions of the strange statues. In the center lay a large purple crystal with an unconventional eye symbol on a pedestal. There were also tracks of sorts with carts.

"Interesting crystal here." Link observed as he and the others moved closer to it.

"Do you think it does something?" Pipit wondered.

"Only one way to find out." Link pulled out his sword.

"Is your answer to everything just to hit it?" Karane commented.

"Been working well so far."

Link struck the sword of the crystal. The surface of the crystal went from dark purple to a shiny transparent blue. The crystal floated above the pedestal. The dull brown pedestal was filled with color. The area around the group quickly changed. The sand below their feet changed to lush grass. The carts hovered above the tracks. And the small statues came to life, moving around the area.

"Wow! Look at this place!" Fledge exclaimed with astonishment.

"Maybe Lanayru Field isn't as far off as I thought," Link concluded.

"A report, Masters." Fi addressed as she appeared. "I can confirm that a time shift has occurred within this space. Any impact on the blue stones creates a sustained temporal disruptions field in the surrounding area. Readings show that this area is in a past state."

"What are those little...statues?" Pipit pointed to the moving objects

"They are robots. They are part of the LD-301 Series of artificial lifeforms. Many of which were never assigned a name. These robots usually worked on mining Timeshift Stones and providing maintenance."

"Artificial lifeforms. That's pretty cool," Karane commented.

After Fi retracted into the sword, one of the robots approached the group.

"Huh? Humans? Where did you all come from, dzzzt?" It spoke to them. "We're here collecting Timeshift Stones and transporting them to Lanayru Mining Facility. Stay away from the blue stones, zrrpt. They're too dangerous for humans!"

"I guess we just keep moving then." Link stated.

Everyone towards the now color-filled door. However, no matter what the quartet did, the door would not open.

"And the door won't open!" Link yelled out.

"I'm sure there's a way to open it," Karane assured him.

"The robots might know. We should ask them," Pipit proposed.

"Alright, everyone asks around," Link commanded.

Everyone split up to talk to the robots. Fledge, instead, caught sight of a beautiful purple flower. It wasn't like any flower he had seen before.

"Looks like something Orielle would like."  Fledge scooped the flower from the ground and placed it in his pouch.

Karane saw a robot digging on a large wall. "Excuse me, do you know how to-"

"Do not interfere with mining operations! Stop talking to me, zrrpt!" The robot chastised her as it resumed digging.

Karane let out a huff.  "Geeze, thanks for the help."

Pipit notices the tracks leading to the door. They could be a clue. He saw a robot standing near those tracks. "Hey. Do you know what those tracks are for?"

"They are for minecarts. We use them for transporting Timeshift Stones, zrrpt. They're not for human use, so get lost, vrrm!"

"I just ask a simple question, sheesh."  Pipit thought to himself.

Link caught his eyes at the tunnel they entered through. There he saw a cart just sitting there,

"What are you doing?!" One of the robots yelled at him. "The minecart is going to pass through that way, so it's dangerous for you to be there, vrrm! You should just go away!"

"Oh, sorry!" Link gave a sheepish smile to the robot, watching it hover away. "Everyone over here!" Link called out to his friends.

"Those robots don't seem very nice," Fledge noted.

"But they did give us a clue on how to get out of here." Link gestured to the minecart. "Help me move this thing."

The quartet moved the heavy minecart within the range the Timeshift Stone could reach. The brown cart quickly filled with color and hovered above the track, symbolizing its operation. All four climbed in, though it was a tight fit. The cart moved along the route. Some of the robots yelled at them to get off, but the humans ignored them as the cart passed through the door, which led them to another dim tunnel.

The cart reached the end of the track, so they all proceeded down the tunnel on foot. They encountered yellow Keese and Chuchus, which shot out electricity on the way. Despite some scratches and brief moments of electrocution, everyone escaped relatively unharmed.

Near the end, they saw another brown minecart. At the end of the tunnel lay the same type of door that only the minecart could go through. That could mean one thing.

"There's gotta be another one of those Timeshift Stones around here," Link stated.

"There are some boulders over there. Maybe they're buried underneath them." Fledge pointed to a small narrow tunnel. A pile of large rocks lay on the other end of it. Between them and the stones was a dark sandy trail.

"Let's check it out." Karane took a step on the sandy section, only to quickly started to sink below. "What the? A little help here!" The guys grabbed her arms and safely pulled her out of the sinking sand. "Okay, definitely not walking on that!"

"How are we going to cross it?" Pipit asked.

"Plan B."

Link pulled out one of the bomb flowers from the Bomb Bag. He rolled the bomb flower along the sand, which did not sink below. The bomb blew up the rocks, which revealed a Timeshift stone underneath it. Link used the Beetle to fly over to the stone to activate it, filling the area with green rather than sand. They all returned to the cart to pull into the stone's range. The cart moved them through the door, taking them back outside. There they found themselves in an area far more open, with more sand than rocks. The air was also hotter and dryer. Several broken platforms of stone sticking out laid across the region.

"We have arrived at Lanayru Desert, Masters," Fi addressed them. "The terrain in this area changed dramatically as climate forces rapidly turned it into a desert. I have confirmed numerous areas of sinksand. Should you step in sinksand, you may be swallowed by the desert. Bodily danger has increased by 30%. As a safety measure, I suggest you regularly check the terrain with your map. My readings indicate that Zelda has passed through here. As previously stated, this area is highly dangerous. I suggest reuniting with her quickly to determine the motivations behind her actions at Eldin Province."

"Great...another hot terrain," Fledge grumbled as he wiped his forehead.

"Much better than Eldin." Link scanned the area with his hands on his hips.

Karane, at that moment, caught something in the corner of her eye. Out on the far end of the region was an enormous statue of a wing resembling the Goddess symbol, along with a triangle with a gap in the same shape in the middle.

"That's an interesting structure over there."

"It surely does look important," Pipit added.

Link couldn't help but agree. He pulled out his sword to use its dowsing ability. Sure enough, the tip of the blade glowed rapidly. "And that's where Zelda is."

The group made their way in the direction of the unusual structure. Much like the previous areas, they all took in the sights of this region. Even though the province seems like a wasteland, there were more signs of life than in Eldin.

There were mice and lizards. A common sight throughout the whole journey. Then there were some unusual creatures. One was an insect-like creature that Fi identified as a scorpion with venom capable of killing them. Of course, not all the animals in the desert were dangerous. There was one furry creature with huge ears that Fi called a Lanaryu Fox. The group found the animal rather cute.

There were even several plant life that thrived here as well. There was one that Fi called a cactus. According to the spirit, it was a thick fleshy plant that grew in many hot, dry parts covered with sharp prickles. They also contain fluids inside of them which Fi recommends not drinking because doing so would put them in an intoxicated state.

They came across a pair of cages. One contained one of the robots in a depowered state. The other had the dimed Timeshift Stone. There were also a pair of skeletal remains that lay right outside of the large cages. Link used his Skyward Strike attack to shoot the beam toward the stone. The area, the robot included, was brought back to life. Unfortunately, that also had the two skeletons revealed as Bokoblins. This time they were dressed in white and armed with some electric weapons.

"Seems like our old friends have a new look," Karane quipped.

"What kind of Bokoblin are those?" Link asked Fi.

"These are Techoblins. These Bokoblins wield sophisticated weaponry created by an ancient and highly evolved civilization. You may become paralyzed if struck with a discharge from one of their electrical weapons. These creatures also wear the latest in Bokoblin fashion."

"Are they any different from the other Bokoblins?" Karane asks,

"They move at a faster rate, but they do fight similarly to previous ones. Your methods of fighting them are useful for taking them out. But if you hit their weapon, you will get electrocuted."

"Go enough for me!" Link lunged toward one of the Technoblins.

Karane turned her head towards Pipit & Fledge. "Link and I got these creeps. See if you both can get that robot out of its cage."

"We're on it!" Pipit declared as Karane joined her friend in the fight. Both of the boys went over to the terrified robot in its prison.

"Help, zrrt!"

"Don't worry. We'll get you out of this cage," Fledge assured the robot.

"Get me out!" It cried.

"We're working on it! Just stay calm," Pipit instructed as he wavered his hands around the cage. "There's gotta be a switch or something around here."

Link & Karane were busy dealing with the Technoblins. Admittedly these peculiar Bokoblins were a little more complex than previous ones before. Like Fi mentioned, they move fast, which results in Link & Karane hitting the monster's weapons and getting electrocuted several times briefly. Yet despite that, they finish off the monsters with a fatal blow. Once they were gone, the bars of the cages went down, freeing the robot.

"Thank you, zrrt!" The robot said to them. "If you hadn't come along, they would have sucked all of the electricity out of me, vrrm!"

"If only he knew," Pipit mumbled.

The robot gave Link an intriguing look. "Oh...Look at that, zrrpt...You have a Beetle. It appears to be an older model of Lanayru fabrication. As thanks for saving me, I will upgrade that for you, zwoop. Give it here for a second, phwing!"

Link pulled the Beetle from his pouch and handed it to the robot. The sentient life turns its back to the group as it spends several minutes tinkering around with the contraption. Finally, it turned around with the Beetle in its hands, this time with a larger pincer. "I call it the Hook Beetle! The big pincers enable you to pick up and carry things with them! I added it so you can grab things. And it also flies much faster, brrrrrrrrt."

"Thank you!" Link said to the robot.

"Be careful out there, zrrt!"

"Well, at least he was nicer than the other robots," Fledge acknowledged as they walked away.

The group soon found themselves standing at the edge of a sink sandpit. With only a few platforms of stable ground seen. Several creatures took the appearance of a massive crab monster with an outer shell that roamed above the sand.

Link leaned down towards his sword. "Is there any way to cross this?"

"It is possible to cross the sinksand by running at high speed. However, due to the distance, there is a 99% possibility that you would sink before you could make it halfway."

"What are those crab things?"

"That is an Ampilus. These monsters have inhabited the desert for eons. Their defining characteristic is the ability to internally generate electrical energy. It is also said they live to an ancient age. Their shells can disperse weight surprisingly well, allowing them to safely traverse desert sinksand."

"Could we use the shells to stand on?"

"Where are you getting at Link?" Pipit asked.

"The shells are sturdy enough to stay on top of the sinksand. If you can take out the Ampilus, you may use its shell to cross the sinksand."

"How will we take out the Ampilus without us sinking below?" Link questioned.

We could use a bomb flower. Though how are you going to get it over to the monster?" Karane guessed.

"Those pincers the robot added on the Beetle looked big enough to carry a bomb," Fledge mentioned.

"Not a bad idea."

Link pulled out the Beetle and a bomb from the bomb bag. He placed the bomb on the newly added pincers, which thankfully fit. The Beetle flew over to the Ampilus. It dropped the bomb on the monster, successfully killing it. Its body vanished, leaving its shell behind.

After catching their breath for the next few minutes, they proceeded along the path. With careful timing and precision, each group member transverses through the sinkssand safely. They repeated using the Beetle to drop the bomb on one Ampilus, using its shell as a platform to rest before dashing to the next platform until they finally reached the end.

The trail led them closer to the large structure with the goddess symbol and unique triangle that oversaw a gorge. The path towards the structure was gone, leaving large stone stumps sticking up. After scoping around with the Beetle, they found several Timeshift Stones, which filled the gaps connecting the rock stumps once activated. One of the trails leads them through what was once a large beautiful tree. Karane noticed the somber expression on Fledge's face as he picked up another one of the purple flowers.

"Are you okay, Fledge?" Karane asked him.

"This whole region...Knowing what it used to be, is so sad to look at. I bet it was so beautiful back in its time. Now it's nothing but dust and sand," Fledge explained as he gazed at the flower. "I wish we could revert this place to what it was before."

Karane couldn't help but agree with the student. Part of her wanted to figure out how to restore this place. Still, logically she knew what happened here was irreversible. It made her wonder...would Skyloft meet a similar fate if they failed their quest. The thought of it made her shiver.

"There's nothing we can do for this place now. The only thing we can do is make sure Skyloft or any other place on The Surface doesn't meet the same fate."

The large stone structure was not only several feet away. Much like Skyview and Earth Temple, this one looks like it's been here for the same time.

"Hey Fi, do you know what this place is?" Link asked her.

"That structure ahead is the Temple of Time. My readings show that Zelda is just beyond those walls."

"We're not the only ones here." Pipit pointed to a large orange creature standing in front of some rubble leading toward the temple.

Every tense up as they gaze at the visitor. However, Link quickly relaxed. "Everyone, relax. I know that is. Gorko!"

"Oh hey! Good to see you, bud! Seems like you pop up everywhere! Though I am one to talk." The creature known as Gorko spoke. "You have company this time. Friends of yours?"

"Yeah. Guys, this is Gorko. He's a Goron."

"You know each other?" Pipit questioned.

"You bet we do!" Gorko gladly confirmed. "This guy right here saved me from some monsters. We instantly clicked due to our interest in history. Speaking of which, I am dying to tell you something, bud. It is the discovery of the century! This is a sacred place known as the Temple of Time. I could not believe my eyes when I saw a human who lived on the legendary Isle of the Goddess! It wore clothes just like the ones written in the ancient manuscripts! And it looked just like you and your friends, bud! It came with another person...and they entered the temple! I wanted to chase after them...But then there was an explosion all of a sudden! And the entrance...Well, you can see for yourself, bud. I do not think we are getting past this mess. I wish we could discover what is happening on the other side!"

"I think I'll figure it out. Don't worry," Link told the Goron.

"Alright...Good luck!"

Gorko resumed examining the entrance while the humans walked to the side.

"Okay, good news: We know where Zelda is. Bad news: The only way to her is blocked," Karane summarized with hints of annoyance.

"Let's not lose hope yet." Link suggested There has to be another way in. Let's look around to see what we can find."

With that, the group resumed their exploration. The path led them back to the area with the stone structures, surrounded by a high amount of sinksand.

"Looks like we're gonna have to run for it again," Link declared.

"More running...yay," Fledge replied glumly, recalling almost passing out from running up the steep hill back at Eldin.

The first platform they ran on was business as usual. Then when the time came to run to the next one, something odd occurred. When Link stepped foot into the sand, he stopped. He felt something solid under his feet. It prevented him from sinking.

"Why did you stop?" Pipit yelled out to Link.

"There's solid ground under here. Check for yourself."

The yellow-clad senior knight slowly stepped foot into the sand. Much like what Link said, there was solid ground.

"He's right! It's safe to walk!" Pipit shouted to Fledge & Karane.

The group safely walked to the next available stone platform one by one. Not once did anyone almost sink below the sand.

"Okay, so we now know certain sections under the sand make it safe to cross," Link declared.

"But how would we know which section has the ground and which doesn't?" Fledge wondered.

The group remained quiet for several moments. Karane placed her hand under her chin as she thought of a solution. An idea quickly came to her. "Pipit, can you hand me the spare map?"

"Uh, sure." Pipit pulled out the map The Old One gave him." Anything you want to tell us?" He asked as Karane took the map.

"Just give me a few minutes." Karane sprawled the map on the ground. She observes the map for the next few minutes as the guys watch her. "Alright, I think I figured it out."

"What?" Link asked.

"See the way the stone platforms are presented. Look at their shape and how certain ones correspond to one another. I'm willing to bet that these platforms were all once connected, like the one we just crossed." Karane gazes over to the stone structure that appears broken off. "If I'm correct, that structure over there is connected to this platform."

"I detect a 96% chance that Master Karane's theory is correct,"  Fi reported to the group.

"There's only one way to find out." Karane stood up, gazing at the sand between them and the platform. She only stepped forward before he felt someone gently grab her arm.

"Wait! I can go first if you like," Pipit offered, but Karane waved him off.

"This was my idea. I should test it out first. Plus...If I'm wrong, I don't want you to die on my mistake."

"Alright...Just be careful."

Slowly, Karane stepped into the sand. Solid ground meets her feet. How far it goes is yet to be known. The next several minutes were tense around the guys as she slowly walked across the sand. Karane knew she had to be careful. One wrong move, and she'll be earning a mouthful of sand. Many tense minutes later, Karane finally made it to the end.

"It's all good! Just walk straight towards me!" The female senior knight called to her friends.

Several moments later, the rest of the group caught up with Karane. They climbed on the broken slope of the elevated stone platform. There they found more remains of the ancient robots, along with some contraptions. A Timeshift Stone lay in front of the strange device. Hitting it restores the color & life to both it and the robot.

"Who are you? None of you are in my memory banks, brrt," The robot questioned the group.

"My friends and I want to know if you know a way inside the Temple of Time. The other path to it is blocked," Link told the robot.

"You need to get into the temple, but the way is blocked?" The green-clad senior knight nodded. "Well, fortunately, there is an underground path that leads to the temple. It is connected with the Lanayru Mining Facility."

"Can you tell us where it is?"

"Why, it's right here!" The robot gestured to the opened space of the sand.

"Uh...I don't see anything," Fledge stated bewilderedly.

"I think the sand must've messed up his head," Pipit muttered.

"That's because you need this to power up." The robot gestured to the contraption. "This is the power generator for the mechanism that opened the entrance to Lanayru Mining Facility, zrrpt! It just needs something thin to activate it. I think your sword just might do the trick!"

Link placed himself in front of the large generator. He stuck the blade of the sword inside it to turn it on. The generator let a warm glow. The ground shook as a large structure rose from the sandpit with a large set of stairs leading towards it.

"Is that the place?" Karane asked.

"Yep! This is Lanayru Mining Facility, phwing! It is where Timeshift Stones are produced. No matter how often I see this place, my rotors still hum with admiration, bzzt!" The robot expressed. "Good luck getting to the temple!"

The group slowly made their way up the long stairs. They slowly approach the entrance to the facility, stopping to gaze down at the set of stairs leading down toward their destination. Torches hang along the walls, with several patches of sand pouring down them.

Working up the courage, they walked down the stairs.

Meanwhile, at the Temple of Time…

"Was that explosion necessary, Impa?" Zelda questioned her companion.

"It is only a safety precaution. I do not want monsters sneaking in here while you are doing the ritual," Impa simply told her.

"I know, but wouldn't Link and the others have trouble getting in here?"

"He is the Goddesses Chosen Hero, is he not? You did mention that he and your friends were knights in training. Surely they would know what to do."

"You have a good point. In that case, can I rest for a bit? I am tired from walking over here. And thirsty."

"Of course, Your Grace." Impa handed over her water skin which Zelda happily accepted. "I forgot that this terrain is not the same as it was all those years ago. I apologize if I seem a little rash getting over here."

"It's okay, Impa." Zelda smiled reassuringly at the woman.

"But we cannot rest for too long. We must commence with the ritual soon."

"Of course. You should rest too. You worked so hard getting me over here and keeping me safe. You deserve it."

"Thank you, Your Grace."

"I already told you. Please call me Zelda if you want."

"Right...Sorry, I'm just so used to using formalities."

Zelda giggled. "At least try to break the habit."

"I will try Your Gra-...Zelda." Impa smiled at the blonde.

Impa sat down just several feet away. The woman had put herself in a meditative state. Zelda turned her attention to the rubble blocking the path to where she was now.

"Link. Karane. Pipit. Fledge. I hope you guys get here soon...I miss you all."

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: The Ancient Mine

The large room lay covered with brown rusted metal. The walls consisted of designs that were reminiscent of the robots. Piles of sand & dust resided in the corners while cobwebs plastered the walls. Large pipes stuck out on the wall. The rust indicates they had not been used for a very long time.

"Can you give us a rundown of this place, Fi?" Link requested.

"Certainly." Fi exited the sword. "This is the Lanayru Mining Facility. In ancient times, this was a hub of highly advanced technology. The ancient machinery is now broken and rusted. The switch that operates these machines is buried under the sand. Readings indicate it is populated with electrically charged monsters. Also, I detect the presence of ancient security measures, though they now appear to be in disrepair. One thing I will note to you masters is that your current selection of pouch items is survival-focused. Suitability to our current location is 70%. Are there any more questions?" Link shook his head. Fi returned to the sword.

The quartet of students proceeds along the path ahead. The door at the end of the room is blocked by bars. Several small creatures resembled the scorpions, yet they were pink, more oversized, and scattered around.

"That's a big scorpion," Fledge stated.

"That is not a scorpion."  Fi's voice broke through.  "This is an Aracha. This larval monster is said to live one thousand years, during which time it is continually growing. Though the larva is small, it is quite ferocious and often found in swarms beneath the sand. It tends to leap toward moving objects such as yourself."

Right at that moment, the Aracha leaped towards Link. The green-clad senior knight sliced at it and did the same with the others.

"Creepy things…" Pipit commented as Link sheathed his sword.

"Now we find a way through this door."

"I see some sort of switch on that wall over there." Fledge pointed to a large switch across a small pit of sinks and just below on the left side.

"It looks safe to run across," Karane suggested. "I'll switch it on."

Karane went over to the edge of the sinksand. She dashed across the sand, narrowly approaching the small platform the switch was placed above. The iron bars on the door were quickly gone. The guys gave her the all-clear, and Karane made her way back.

"You alright?" Pipit asks as Karane takes several breaths.

"Yeah...but I'm starting not to like sand."

They entered the next room. Straight ahead lay the ruins of stairs leading to the exit. Fortunately, there was another door on the side with an accessible path. The space the door led them to had several platforms with a giant pit of sinksand. There were also ruins of some weird statues along with strangely patterned walkways. High above the center of the room was a large Timeshift Stone. Link used the Beetle to fly over to the stone to activate it.

The brown room quickly filled with color. The sinksand is now entirely gone leaving nothing but a large chasm. The strangely patterned walkway started moving on its own, carrying large black stones. The strange statues came to life as tall robots, but not the same as the ones they'd seen.

The quartet of students stood and gaped at the sight of the ancient technology of the past. It was never anything like they'd ever seen back at Skyloft. Not everything brought to life is not good. As they made their way through the room, they encountered one of the strange tall robots. When they got close to it, the robot immediately fired a laser toward them. Link called upon Fi to analyze the robot.

"This is a Beamos. This is an ancient security mechanism. Its weak point is its eye. The eye is also a weapon that fires a focused energy beam. I calculate a 100% failure rate at any attempt to strike the eye with your sword while still on the pedestal. I recommend using a weapon that can strike high targets. Conversely, you could lower its head to a height your sword can reach."

Link watched the robot for several minutes. He moved closer to it, which then activated its laser. He used his shield to reflect the laser to the robot, taking a moment to dash over to slice its parts until its eye reached the same level. Link thrust his sword into the eye, putting it out of commission.

With that taken care of, they proceeded toward the end of the room. The moving pathways Fi identified as conveyor belts were challenging to transverse. Hence, they had to run on them to reach the other end while avoiding the black rocks. Eventually, they made it to the end of the room.

Unlike the previous one, this room remains in the brown rusted metal. There are also square platforms scattered around this room. They tried to walk alongside the ground, but several spike traps and many Arachas prompted them otherwise. With no other options, they all jumped across the platforms. During this, they noticed a big blue chest on a higher platform. They all bounced over to the platform just below the chest. Link climbed up the ladder to where the chest lay. Minutes later, he returned holding an object resembling a jar with a long slender top.

"What was in that chest?" Fledge asked.

"This." Link held out the strange jar.

"What is that, exactly?" Karane question.

"It is the Gust Bellows."  Fi's voice echoed.  "It is an ancient and mystical device capable of blowing an endless gust of wind. You can use uncovered items that are buried."

"Sounds useful," Pipit stated.

They tested the Gust Bellows on the large piles of dust. Sure enough, it cleared away all the dust in a short amount of time. Satisfied with their newfound item, they proceeded to the exit. The next room they went to was huge. No doubt this is where the door with the ruined stairs led to. An archway in the middle was blocked by bars, but the one on the side was open. On the side lay a giant pit of sinksand. The only solid ground was narrow stone paths leading to the stone platforms. Granted, it was not as tense as the bridge back at Skyview Temple given that there was a chasm below them and the sinksand wasn't challenging to get out, but they were still cautious. The path led them to a large dust pile along the wall. Using the Gust Bellows to uncover the dust reveals a pathway big enough to crawl through to the next destination. The next room was covered with PILES of sand.

"That's a lot of sand in here," Karane commented.

"But there are some stairs over there. That should lead us-" As Pipit walks through the sand-covered room, large spikes appear from the ground, barely missing him. The sudden action made the yellow-clad senior knight jerk back. "Yikes! Okay, not doing that again."

"Guess it's plan B." Link pulled out the Gust Bellows.

While the process was time-consuming, Link blew all the sand from the room. Under the sand revealed a path not blocked by the spikes. With the sand gone, the group safely reached the stairs leading to the door.

The group found themselves back in the same large room. They see a mine cart covered by sand. Uncovering it with the Gust Bellows revealed a small Timeshift Stone in the cart. Activating it brought the cart to life, and it started the move. They all followed the slow-moving cart to an archway blocked by bars that remained even when the stone came within range. Even better, Beamos came to life.

Everyone stood guard as the Beamos scanned their targets. It then shot a laser at Fledge, who manages to parry the laser back to the robot with his shield. Link then took down the robot.

"Nice block, Fledge," Link complimented the student. "You're really good at shield parrying."

"It's nothing special. Anyone can do it," Fledge replied.

"Come on, Fledge. Learn to take a compliment. You're good at what you do."

"Thanks." Fledge looked at the bars. "How are we going to pass that?"

Link looked at the archway. Above lies an enormous fan of sorts. An idea came to his head. He blew the Gust Bellows on the fan, which then started spinning. The bars slowly rose until they were no longer there. With the bars gone, the cart started moving again.

The cart kept moving to the side of the large room to a door on a platform. This took the quartet to another room similar to the first one, with the ruins of Beamos and conveyor belts. Large gusts of air blew out across the conveyor belts. Fi informed them that they blow a hot puff of air strong enough to knock them to the dark pit below.

After passing through the hot air gusts, they found themselves on a platform. A large pile of sand resided on the side. The Gust Bellows help reveal a large Timeshift Crystal. Like the previous ones, activating it brought life to the entire room. Moving along, they notice an individual platform with a strange propeller device which reminded them of the fan contraption that helped open the large archways. With the Gust Bellows, Link blew on the propeller, getting him and everyone else on the other side. Their next obstacle came in the form of a blocked door.

"Now what?" Karane wondered.

"I see some strange pink diamonds over there." Pipit pointed over the three large diamonds alongside the road.

"Those have to help find the way through," Link mentioned.

"What makes you say that?" Karane questioned.

"I saw them back at Skyview. I hit them, and they opened the doors. The problem is that I've never encountered three and don't know which one to hit."

"I'm sure there's a clue around here," Fledge stated.

Everyone took that moment to look around. Karane quickly notices something directly across the diamonds. There lie three rows of pictures of the robots. One had one image, the other had two, and the final had three. She noticed how each row lined up perfectly across from their respective diamond.

"I may have an idea. See those pictures of those robots? Each row aligns perfectly with the diamond. We hit the diamonds in the order of the robots."

Link used his slingshot to hit the diamonds in the order of the pictures. After hitting the last diamond, the bars went up.

The room they walked into had two giant statues on the side. A white chest with a red gem lay in the middle of the room. When they moved close, the statues suddenly started hopping toward the group. It stopped once the group returned to the far side, away from the bars.

"Mind telling us what that is, Fi?" Pipit said.

"That is Armos. This security and defense mechanism was developed long ago. It will attack anything that enters its security perimeter. According to my records, its weak point is its mouth, but it requires some specific measure to make it open its mouth."

"How do we open its mouth?" Fledge questioned.

Getting a better look, Link noticed something on the top of the Armos. It had the same propeller device as that platform had before. With Gust Bellows in hand, Link moves close to one of the Armos, causing it to jump toward him again. Link blew on the propeller on the top. The mouth of the statue opens, revealing two crystals on each side which also causes it to stop moving. The mouth closed again several seconds later, and it started moving again.

"Okay, here's the plan," Link told his friends once he was back at a safe distance. "I'll use the Gust Bellows to open the mouth while you destroy the crystals."

Everyone made their way toward the door, activating both statues. Link commanded one of his friends to distract the other Armos, which Karane volunteered to do. Working together Link below on the propeller, giving Pipit & Fledge a chance to destroy the crystals on each side. They head over to Karane's side, who is being chased by the Armos. Link blew on the propeller on top of the Armos, and both he & Karane destroyed the blue crystals. With the Armos gone, the bars leading to the white chest lifted. Link went over to the chest and opened the lid. He pulled out a golden object.

"Looks like we got our ticket outta here!" Pipit proclaimed.

"At least there isn't a giant boulder this time…" Fledge commented with relief.

They all proceeded to exit the large room. This leads them to a path that leads them to another minecart with a small Timeshift Stone. They activated it and followed it to large doors which turned gold. Much like at the Earth Temple, a large shape was missing from it. After several minutes of aligning the golden key with the shape, they pushed it in. They all stood as they watched the door give a glow and the key holder split in half. The doors then slowly opened. Taking a deep breath, the quartet entered the room.

The chamber they walked into was round-shaped and brown, with more sand below their feet. No sign of any Timeshift Stones in the room nor any exits. A lump in the sand behind slowly moved under the group before stopping in the middle of the room. A large creature similar to the Arachas and scorpions emerges from below. It was black with two large pincers. One more significantly bigger than the other. Large red/purple orbs occupied the large pincers. It let out a loud shrilling shriek.

"GOOD, HYLIA! WHAT IS THAT?!" Fledge screamed out loud.

"That is Moldarach,"  Fi answered quickly.  "This is an Aracha that has survived its very lengthy larval stage is known as a "Thousand-Year Arachnid," which is precisely what you see before you. Over 90% of its body is shielded by a tough, chitinous armor that can deflect even the sharpest blade."

"Then how do we kill it?!" Pipit added.

"I detect an 85% chance that those orbs in the pincers could be their weak spot."

"Right. You guys stay back. I got this one!" Link got Moldarach's attention. The giant monster followed him to the other side of the room. Link waited for it to expose the orb on each of its pincers. He achieves getting several swipes on them. The creature eyed Link's companions on the other side. Moldarach quickly buried itself under the sand.

"Where'd he go?" Link frantically darted his head around the room.

His three companions all gave glances around. Karane had unknowingly wandered away from her friends. A small lump in the sand appeared to her side, a red-eye peeking out of it. Before she could have any time to react, Moldarach quickly appeared, grabbing her with its pincer.

"KARANE!" Fledge's voice boomed off the walls, watching the redhead struggling to free herself from the monster's pincers as they slowly crushed her.

"LET GO OF HER, YOU BASTARD!" Pipit ran over to the monster, hitting the orb in its free pincer. The yellow-clad senior knight managed to get several hits before his weapon got blocked by pincer closes, causing him to stagger back. Moldarach positioned its tail to strike at the young man. It would've succeeded had Link not tackled Pipit out of the way.

"You okay?" Link said.

"I'm fine, but Karane won't be unless we do something!" Pipit reminded.

Moldarach moved back before burying itself under the sand, taking Karane along. Looking closer, they see a small lump moving along the ground. A sudden idea came to Pipit's mind.

"Gust Bellows! Use the Gust Bellows to uncover it!" He yelled at Link.

Link blew the Gust Bellows into the moving lump. He had just uncovered enough sand for Moldarach to reappear with Karane, coughing out the sand that got into her mouth. Pipit waited for the creature to open its pincer before striking the orb. This time the pincer exploded, leaving one left. Link took that moment to slice against that pincer which exploded as well. The pain was extreme enough for Moldarach to release Karane.

"Are you okay?" Pipit asked Karane as Fledge helped her to her feet.

"I will be once that large bastard is dealt with," Karane retorted, coughing out more sand.

"Working on it!" Link yelled back as he watched Moldarach bury itself again. "Okay, new plan. Everyone stay close to me!"

The rest of the group stuck to Link as he used the Gust Bellows to uncover the monster from its sandy sanctuary. The monster reappears from the ground. A red ball lit up the center of its body. No doubt that was its eye. The creature staggered back from Link. Then it would use its tail to strike at him. Link used his shield to block it. Link thrust his sword several times into its eye, with the monster in a daze. The creature made several more attempts to attack Link with its tail, but Link blocked with his shield, leading him to stab the eye. This process was repeated about three times.

Moldarach let out a pain-filled scream, and Link gave one final stab. Its body limped flat on the ground below before disappearing in purple smoke. After it vanished, the room suddenly started shaking. The sand below the feet started sinking, then bellowed several feet until the sand was replaced with solid ground. Ahead of the group was a large yellow door with a familiar crest of the Goddess.

"I take back my earlier statement. That thing was creepy," Pipit spoke after a minute.

"How are you doing, Karane?" Link asked her concernedly.

Karane took off her hat to pour out the sand that got in. "Other than the sand all over me, I'm fine."

"Good." Link faced towards the door. "Let's go see our friend."

As everyone started to move, Karane grabbed Pipit's hand. "Pipit?"

"Yeah?"

"Thank you. For freeing me from that thing."

"No problem." Pipit smiled at her. A smile that made her heart flutter.

Footsteps echoed in a dimly lit room. A lone mine cart sat in front of them.

"I think I see a Timeshift Crystal up there." Fledge pointed to a pedestal hanging above the ceiling.

Link pulled out the Beetle and flew it over to the large crystal. With the crystal activated, the room was now bright with a warm blue. Two rows of large states of robots stood on each side, each one giving a salute. The students climbed in the minecart, which moved once they all were in. They all took in the quietness of the moment as they watched the statues pass by them.

"You guys want to know something?" All the guys turned their attention to Karane. "I hate sand. It's coarse, rough, and irritating. And it gets everywhere." All the guys couldn't help but let out a laugh.

The minecart made it to the end. Up ahead were stairs that led up to bright light. They proceeded up the stairs. When they got closer to the top, they heard the sound of music along with someone singing. They're ahead of the group's sight was the large stone crest of the Goddess with a long narrow bridge on top of an abyss connecting them to the other end. They had made it inside the Temple of Time.

They were not the only ones. They saw Zelda playing the harp with the woman, whom Link knows as Impa standing beside her. In front of the pair was a giant purple gear of some sort. If Link had to guess, that was probably the mysterious Gate of Time.

"Zelda?" Link called out once the girl finished her singing.

The blonde turned around. A large smile grew across the girl's lips. On the other hand, Impa had an expression mixed with astonishment & impressment.

"Link!" Zelda called out.

Quickly the group of four ran over to their friend. Without hesitation, Link wrapped his childhood best friend in a hug.

"Woah! Take it easy, sleepyhead," Zelda advised him.

"I'm just happy to see, okay. I just hope we're not late." Link glance to Impa.

"You're not. You're all right on time." Amusement lingered in Impa's voice.

"Zelda!" Pipit shouted.

"Pipit. I'm glad to see you" The girl hugged him tight. "And Karane, you're...covered in sand."

"Long story short, I had a little trouble."

"Either way, I'm happy you're here, 'Rane" Zelda hugged the redhead before turning her attention to Fledge. "And...Fledge! Look at you in a uniform. It looks so great on you!"

"Well, I had to look adventure-ready." Zelda hugged him as well.

"Now that we're all together, we can get you back to Skyloft," Pipit declared.

"She can't go back," Impa abruptly cut in.

"What? What are you talking about?" Karane questioned her.

"I...I can't go back home yet." Zelda's face grimaced.

"But...We came all this way to find you. The headmaster and the entire academy have been worried about you," Fledge told her. "Why can't you come back?"

"I want to, but...It's complicated to explain."

"We went through a lot of complicated things these past three days. I'm sure what you're going to say can't top all that," Karane claimed.

"Whatever it is you're going through, we'll help you. Just tell us what's going on," Link implored his childhood friend.

A breath escaped from Zelda. "Well… you see-"

Debris that had blocked the entrance exploded before Zelda could explain. The sky quickly got dark. A chilling laugh echoed through the air. Jumping from the dust was none other than Ghirahim. With a swipe of his sword, a barrier of diamonds blocked Link and the other guys from Zelda. Karane was the only one in their group to remain by her side. Pipit hit the barrier with his hand only to feel a quickly burning sensation strong enough to make him stumble back.

Ghirahim gave an evil smile. "Right. Now onto business." The Demon Lord set his sights on Zelda. Impa ran forward towards him as he made a dash.

"Impa!" Zelda called out to the woman.

Impa met Ghirahim about halfway on the path. With her arms outreach, a blue shield blocked a strike from Ghirahim's sword. A frustrated expression grew on his face as the Demon Lord sliced at Impa's barrier several times.

"Your Grace! Quickly, to the gate!" Impa called out.

"Karane, listen to me!" Zelda handed the female senior knight the harp. "Take this! You and the others will need this where you going." Karane took the instrument from the girl's grasp. She recognizes it.

"The Goddess Harp? But-"

"Go! Now!" Impa commanded out loud.

"Just trust me!" Zelda spoke back to the redhead.

Zelda scrambled towards the gate. The diamond barrier blocking the guys was dying down. They could guess that Ghirahim was using all his power to break through Impa's barrier. The diamond wall broke when Ghirahim pierced his sword through Impa's barrier, knocking her down on the ground. Zelda let out a gasp of horror as evil grew on The Demon Lord's lips. This was short-lived as he saw Link jump from above with his sword above his head. Ghirahim barely got out of the way when Link landed on the ground. His friends were quick to his side.

"Link…" Impa breathed out.

"Go! Protect Zelda!" Link ordered back to her.

"I will. You all have my thanks. I will leave him to you." Impa quickly ran back over to Zelda's side. They quickly made their way to the entrance of the gate. Impa held up a glowing orb. "Link! You and the others must go now. Return to the old woman at the Sealed Grounds. Tell her what happened here. She will know where you must go! And know that we will-"

"I'll see you all again! This isn't goodbye, guys! I promise!" Zelda yelled out before Impa guided her and herself into the gate dropping the blue orb. It exploded several seconds later, destroying the Gate of Time.

Ghirahim stared at the group of humans with pure fury in his eyes, his hand clenched in a fist.

"Now you've done it, Link. I blame myself. I should have reprimanded you and your friends the last time we met, but instead, I was...soft. I'd take pleasure in punishing you all, but I have no time for recreation. But next time, I'll do more than just beat you senseless. I'll make the affair so excruciating, every single one of you will be deafened by the shrill sound of your screams."

The Demon Lord vanished from the site. The sky went lighter. The group turned back to the ruins of the Gate of Time. Fi appeared before them.

"A report, Masters. I can no longer detect Zelda's aura. The moment the gate was destroyed, Zelda's presence disappeared from my readings. You can no longer search for her with your dowsing ability."

"Does that mean Ghirahim can't get to her as well?" Link guessed.

"There's a 99% chance that he cannot reach wherever she is."

"That's a relief to hear, at least."

"Zelda's companion instructed you to meet with The Old One in the Sealed Grounds. This corresponds with the records in my memory. I propose we travel to the Sealed Temple as soon as possible."

"What's that you're holding, Karane?" Fledge asked the girl who was still clutching the harp.

"It's the harp Zelda had. She said we'll need it where we're going. Where that is, she didn't tell me."

"Hopefully, The Old One will explain. Let's find a Loftwing statue and get going," Link suggested, which his friends agreed to.

Karane looked at the harp in her arms. This was not the first time she had held this instrument. As she gazed at it, she recalled the last time she had this harp in Zelda's presence.

Around One Year Ago…

"Are you ready, Karane?" Zelda spoke to the divider that split up her and Karane's 'rooms.'

"Just about." Karane's voice spoke through the divider.

"Well, don't keep me waiting! Let me see you!"

The divider slides to the side. There stood Karane wearing a light green dress that goes to the length of her calves and her hair styled with pigtails over her shoulders. The dress is decorated with accessories such as a brown belt with a blue cloth with a print of wings on it, along with another belt designed with gold circles. A blue gem resided on the center of her chest.

"How do I look?" Karane ask.

"It would be perfect...if you're wearing the sailcloth."

"Oh shoot!" Karane scrambled to the sailcloth on her desk and wrapped it around her shoulders. "How about now?"

"Just one final touch." Zelda went to the corner of the room where the Goddess Harp resided. She brought the instrument into Karane's hands. "And voila! Now you're a perfect goddess!"

Karane sees herself reflecting from the large mirror in Zelda's bedroom.

"You're going to do great at tomorrow's Wing Ceremony," Zelda grinned at her.

"Yeah…"

"What's wrong? You sound unsure."

"I don't think I'll do that great tomorrow."

"What on Skyloft makes you say that?"

"Plenty of other girls have done it so well over the years. I don't think I would be any better. And I'm not exactly as pretty as they all were. I don't exactly have the looks of the Goddess-"

"Now, you just stop right there, Karane Bellamy." Zelda placed her hands on her hip. "You're going to be a great Goddess tomorrow. And you are one of the most beautiful girls on this island. Anyone who says otherwise is either jealous-"

"...or a big dummy." Karane finished.

"Exactly! That's just your nerves getting to your head. Do you know what I say to them? Nothing. Act like they're not there. Now, where's the Karane that was excited when she accepted to play the Goddess?"

Karane gave a smile to her friend. "Thank you, Zelda. For helping me get ready for this."

"What kind of honorary sister would I be if I didn't? When Father told me you accepted to play the role of the Goddess last month, I knew he made the right choice. You won the ceremony last year, so who better play the role this year? I'm always happy to help. Now if you're so nervous, why not practice a bit."

"That might help calm me down. That reminds me, is Link competing this year?"

"Nah. Sleepyhead didn't pass the academic requirements. But I'll make sure he'll study more next year." Zelda gave a sly look. "But I know Pipit is competing tomorrow. Who knows...maybe he might win?"

"Why are you giving me that look?"

"Oh, no reason," Zelda responded with an innocent smile. "Anyways, let's get started. You should start by playing the song on the harp."

"Alright. Here I go." Karane places the harp in the proper position. She strummed the strings as she started singing.

  "Oh youth, guided by  

  the servant of the Goddess…  

  unite earth and sky  

  and bring light to the land..."  

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Uninvited Guests

Once everyone found a Loftwing statue after leaving the Temple of Time, they all agreed to stop at Skyloft before going to The Old One. That way, everyone could have a chance to clean up a bit, especially Karane since she was still covered in sand, and they could eat lunch since it was about that time.

The quartet strolled by Orielle's home as they returned to the Knight Academy. Fledge figured it would be a suitable time to check on her after what happened yesterday.

"I need to do something. I'll catch up with you guys in a bit!" Fledge ran over to Orielle's house. Building up his courage, he knocked on the door. "Hello? Parrow? Orielle? Any one of you home?"

"Just one minute!" The door opened just moments later. Orielle stood at the doorway, leaning against a crutch with a bandage around her head. "Fledge, hey! How are you?"

"I'm doing fine. I just wanted to stop by to see how you're doing."

"The good news is that my head is fine. I didn't need stitches, and my ankle isn't sprained, but the doctor said I should use a crutch for the next few days."

"At least your injuries weren't too bad."

"Try telling that to my brother." Orielle rolled her eyes. "Every time I get sick, or even as much as a scrap on my knee, he acts like every next moment will be my last. I love him and all, but him playing nurse drives me nuts sometimes!"

"I think I have something to keep your mind off that." Orielle looked quizzically as Fledge dug through his pouch. He pulled out the flower, or Ancient Flower as Fi informed him, that he found in Lanayru Desert. "I...I thought you might like this."

"Fledge...It's beautiful." Orielle accepted the flower. "I have never seen this flower before. Where did you find this?"

"I found it while I was...flying around."

"For your special knight training? Parrow mentioned something like that."

"Y-yes! That! I found it while doing my important Knight training."

"Mind sharing where this special knight training place is?"

"It's uh...top secret."

"Top secret?" Orielle arched her brow.

"Yep. Very top-secret special knight training business."

"Alright…" Orielle responded, though unsurely. "Anyways, I really like it. I think I have an extra flower pot to put it in."

"I won't keep you up then."

"Wait." Orielle gently grabbed Fledge's shoulder as he tried to walk away. "I...I wanted to ask you this. Maybe when I get better, and whenever you're free, I could treat you to The Lumpy Pumpkin. As a way to say thanks for saving my life."

"You don't have to." Fledge trailed off before Orielle cut him off.

"I want to. It's the least I could do." Orielle moved her hand from Fledge's shoulder to his hand. Unbeknownst to her, Fledge's heart skipped a beat. "Just you and me. If that's alright with you."

Fledge could only stay silent. Was Orielle asking him to go on a date with her?

"Uh, Fledge?" Orielle's voice broke his thoughts.

"I would love to!" Fledge blurted out.

"Really? That's great! Once I'm all better, we can work out when we can go."

"That's alright with me. I would like for you to get better first."

"You're such a sweetheart, you know that?"

A nervous smile grew on Fledge's lips as he rubbed his neck. "I have been told that. Anyways, I need to get back to the Academy."

"I should get back in bed before Parrow gets home. I'll see you later."

The student stood as Orielle closed her door. He stood still for several minutes contemplating the conversation that just happened. His heart flutters at the idea of him and Orielle spending time together. Of course, they have before, yet somehow...this felt special to Fledge.

"I take you to finish doing your 'something?'" A voice startles Fledge. The student turned to see Link leaning casually on the walls of Orielle's house.

"Gah! Link?! How long have you been standing there?"

"Long enough," Link glanced between Fledge and Orielle's door. "So...you and Orielle, huh?"

"I was just checking up on her, that's all."

"And then she asked you out on a date."

"She didn't-! She just wanted to repay me for saving her from the Aeralfos yesterday."

"By taking you out to dinner with just the two of you."

"Yeah! Friends do that! That's what Orielle and I are!"

Link lifted his arms in defense. "Alright. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to assume things. Anyways, Henya just finished prepping lunch. She made curry today."

"Then we should probably hurry before they're gone."

Fledge made a headstart for the Academy, with Link trailing behind.

"And I thought Pipit's feelings towards Karane were bad. Now I've got two friends in denial and won't confess."  Link thought to himself irritably.  "Granted, I'm one to talk, but I can at least ADMIT I have feelings for Zelda. I just need to bring up the courage. If I ever find her, that is..."

Karane walked into the academy dining hall. She was happy to finally be cleaned from the sand stuck all over her and to have a well-earned lunch. The Dining Hall is packed with almost all the tables occupied by several students and some Skyknights.

"Over here, Karane!" The female Senior Knight saw Pipit waving her down from a table. Link and Fledge were also sitting across from the yellow-clad Senior Knight. "We got you some curry and saved you a spot." Pipit patted down the spot next to him on the bench.

"Thank you." Karane sat next to him.

"Manage to get all the sand out?" Link asks.

"I hope so." Karane took a bite of the curry. "Never thought sand could be so annoying."

"It can't be that bad," Fledge insisted.

"Easy for you to say. You didn't get submerged under piles of it by a giant killer scorpion."

"Well, I think it's better than getting nearly crushed three times by a big boulder lava monster."

"Touche…" Karane responded with defeat.

"Compared to your guys' experiences, my arm getting bit by a Deku Baba seems like a morning stroll," Pipit commented.

"Try getting bit in the torso by them," Link cringed at the mention of that. "Happened to me when I first encountered those things. All I can say is thank the Goddesses for the chainmail."

The quartet resumed eating their lunch. Not a word uttered out of them for the next several minutes."

"Where do you think Zelda went?" Karane brought it up after several minutes. "Do we even know if she's safe?"

"Fi said that Ghirahim couldn't get to her...whatever that may be," Link reminded her, though he sounded unsure. "We won't find out until we get to The Sealed Grounds."

On the other end of the dining hall, the group is being watched from another table where Cawlin & Strich sat. With them is a large boy about Link's age with amber eyes, light brown skin, and a none subtle red pompadour. The person watching the quartet was Skyloft's resident troublemaker, Groose.

Groose sat at his table, barely nibbling his food, eyes glued to Link. Ever since Zelda vanished, he had heard strange things surrounding Link's group. Link had gained access to The Surface to search for Zelda. Frankly, Groose found it stupid that Link was allowed to find her. Why him? He was the reason she fell in the first place! If Groose had won the Wing Ceremony like he was supposed to, he would've saved her. Or better yet, they would've been doing something else besides flying out in the sky where that tornado struck. Link winning had led to Zelda's disappearance. And now she was down there either hurt, stuck, or worse. And seemingly, Pipit, Karane, and even Fledge had decided to join the search. What makes them all qualified to search for Zelda? He could see why for Pipit and maybe Karane, but Fledge? That kid was nothing but a pipsqueak who could barely lift a barrel. Yet somehow, Fledge became qualified to wear a knight's uniform all because he joined in on the search! Groose tried to ask Headmaster Gaepora's permission to search for Zelda, but he was turned down. The headmaster told him it was something only Link and the others could handle.

So what? Groose was concerned about Zelda's well-being just as much as they were. She's his friend...at least they were once when they were kids, but he still cared about her! He could never forget her kindness when he arrived at Skyloft all those years back. He had nothing but clothes on his back and no family. Zelda was the first to offer her hand in friendship. Things were nice between them for a while, but there was a problem.

Link…

Zelda was always more willing to hang with Link than him. Whenever Zelda asks to hang out with Groose, he accepts her invites. But when he gained the courage to ask her, she always responded with, "I love to, but I promise to hang out with Link today," or "Sorry, but I have to help Link with something," or "Thank you for inviting me but Link and I had made plans to go on a picnic. Maybe some other time?" That other time never came, all because of Link. It didn't bother him initially, but it got under his skin after a while, so he started avoiding Link. Zelda tried to get him to spend time with Link, but that made Groose more irritated and madder at Link. Groose was convinced that Link was trying to keep Zelda away from him. So he started lashing out at Link. It started out as simple mean comments, but slowly, it turned to lash out physically. One particular day things escalated between him and Link. Since that day, Zelda stopped talking to him, and now Link is a living reminder of what he lost.

Well...at least that's how Groose sees him.

"I can't believe they gave Fledge a knight's uniform!" Cawlin's loud voice broke Groose out of his thoughts. "What makes him so special? He didn't even participate in The Wing Ceremony!"

"Mind keeping your voice down? I prefer to enjoy my lunch without hearing your constant whining," Strich requested, clearly irritated with Cawlin's complaining.

"Whatever...traitor."

Strich let out a small groan. "You're still mad about what happened at The Lumpy Pumpkin? That was your own damn fault for knocking down the chandelier."

"In my defense, Pipit shouldn't have called me short. You know how sensitive I am about my height!"

"And I prefer to lay low," Strich retorted sternly. "Need I remind you that we're still under hot water for what we did to Link at The Wing Ceremony."

"They can't prove that we're the ones who kidnapped Epona. "

"Yeah, but they still suspect us. We did try to cheat to help Groose win. I don't know about you guys, but I rather not risk getting expelled."

"You worry too much. We'll be fine. Right, Groose?"

"What?... Oh, yeah! We just need to lay low, and the heat will be off us in no time," Groose answered before resuming eating his lunch.

"You alright, Groose? You hardly ate the curry," Strich asked him.

"Nah, I'm fine," Groose responded in his usual confident self. "I'm just thinking of plans to look for Zelda."

"What do you have in mind? Like where to look for starters?"

"I'll figure something out. I always do."

"You definitely will, boss! You're the best in the Academy. If anyone can do it, it's you! Much better than those guys." Cawlin pointed to Link's table. "They're all nothing but chumps. Well, all of them except for Karane. Now she's something special."

"So you've told us dozens of times..." Strich rolled his eyes.

"Because there's a lot of things to talk about!" Cawlin rested his head on his hand, admiring the female upperclassmen. "Karane's is amazing in every way possible. Those shining blue eyes. That soft hair of hers. Her lovely voice. And her curves, man…They do things to me."

"Can you please keep your horny feelings to yourself before I lose my appetite?"

"Whatever. I'll proclaim my love for her in some way. In fact, I plan to write her a beautiful love letter. I'll sweep her off her feet with my words alone."

“Or drop her flat on her back.”

Cawlin stared at his friend with a deadpan expression. "Asshole…" All Strich could respond with was a chuckle.

Groose smiled at the interaction. It wasn't the first time they butted heads and jabbed insults, but that's the charm of their little group.

"We should get going now." Groose heard Link's voice. The buff teen saw Link's group standing up from their table and bringing their dishes to Henya, who thanked them. All four left the cafeteria in a hurry.

Groose got himself an impulsive idea. "I have to go."

"Where are you going?" Cawlin asked as Groose abruptly stood up.

"Why I'm going to start looking for Zelda, of course!"

"Now?!" Strich exclaimed with shock. "Shouldn't you get some sort of weapon or supplies?"

"I'll be fine. Don't worry about me, Strich ol' buddy! It's time for real professionals to get to work. Catch you guys later!"

Groose dashed out of the dining hall, leaving his dishes for Cawlin & Strich to clean up. He caught a glimpse of Link's group walking out the main doors. Going to a window nearby to look through there while also staying discreet, he saw Link's group rummaging through their pouches outside.

"What are they up to?"  Groose thought to himself.

"Everyone got everything." Everyone in the group responded with a yes to Link. "Alright. Let's get going. Hopefully, we can find where to look for Zelda next."

"They're going back to look for Zelda. Perfect!"

The four friends ran off, unaware that they were being followed.

The quartet ran fast back to the plaza. The group ignores the odd stares given by people passing by. The group didn't even stop at the plaza dock for a breather as they all ran straight off. They guided their Loftwings to the green light column until they were close enough to jump.

All four made their descent to the world below. It was peaceful for the first several seconds. That is until halfway down that they heard the sound of someone screaming.

"Do you guys hear that?" Fledge called attention to it.

Link glanced up toward the scream that was getting closer by the second. They were greeted by the sight of Groose falling straight toward him.

"GROOSE?!" Link shrieked.

"WHAT?" The rest of his friends yelled out in shock.

Groose grabbed Link and Fledge's legs, causing them to fall even faster.

"WHAT THE-" Fledge let out.

"Link! Fledge! HEEELP!" Groose begged as they plummeted to the ground.

Link & Fledge manage to get their sailcloths/scarves out quick enough to not die on impact. They still ended up crash landing just a short distance from The Sealed Grounds.

Pipit & Karane meanwhile made a safe landing just outside of the temple. They took several minutes to comprehend what the hell just happened.

"Was that who I think it was?" Karane finally asked out loud.

"There's only one person around here with that stupid pompadour." Pipit glanced over to the direction the three of them landed. "I only hope that idiot didn't get them killed."

Link, Fledge, and Groose lay on the ground down the road from the temple. Link slowly pulled himself off the ground. 

"You okay, Fledge?"

"I think so." Fledge rubbed his head as Link helped him back to his feet.

"Ugh, rough landing," Groose uttered as he sat up. "I think I mighta broke something. Hey Link, Fledge, seriously...didn't anyone ever teach you guys how to land without crash-"Groose stopped as he caught something in his sight. His jaw was so wide open a Remlit could climb in it. Several small birds were hopping around his foot, with one on his boot.

"Woah!" Groose jerked back, causing the birds to fly off. "B-birds? TINY birds?! Wh-what...ARE they?! And what is that thing?!" Groose notices Gorko walking by, completely oblivious to the whole conversation. "But...how...wh-why...wh-what...WHERE AM I?!

Link and Fledge gave awkward glances to each other as they watched Groose go through his mental breakdown. Once he finally overcame the shock, Groose ran over to the pair.

"What's going on here? Ever since Zelda vanished, you've been zipping in and out of town all in a hurry! Then Fledge, Pipit, and Karane are gone most of the day. And Fledge here is wearing a knight's uniform all of a sudden. So I figure I tail you guys to figure out what's going on, and you might lead me to Zelda. But this is...so wild. Seriously, what IS that thing over there?! And what's with all these trees? There are so many! Just give it to me straight! I can take it. Where are we? Is Zelda here? What's the deal with this place?! If there's supposed to be nothin' below the clouds, what's all this?"

Sucking in a breath, Link patted Groose's arm.

"Okay, Groose. Here's the thing. We're on The Surface. We're near a place called The Sealed Temple. And just down the road from here, there's a place called Faron Woods. One of the many lands below the clouds."

"And there are also living things down here," Fledge added. "The 'thing' is called Goron. His name is Gorko. There's an old woman in the temple helping us find Zelda."

Several minutes of explanation later, Groose fell on his knees. He was so still that some tiny birds landed on his shoulders.

"Whoa…" He stared at the pair. "You guys are kinda imploding my mind right now...But I think I get what you're saying. If I've got this right, Zelda is down here somewhere, and she's okay?"

"Yes," Link replied with a nod.

"She's...She's okay. Oh wow! That's so great!" Groose's lip grew a smile. Not his usual arrogant smile that the pair were accustomed to but a genuine one. "Hearing that is such a...huge weight off my mind."

Seeing Groose in this state was amusing to Link and especially Fledge. They had never seen him so genuinely happy about something. It was heartwarming to see.

"You know, guys...It's sort of alright down here. This place needs a name. Yeah, a name fitting for this rugged, adventurous wilderness. From now on, we'll call it… Grooseland!"

And just like that, the moment was lost...

Groose stood back on both of his feet. "So, lemme see if I've got this right. The old lady living in the temple down the road from here knows where Zelda is?"

"We believe so…" Fledge answered.

"I see…" A grin grew on Groose's lips. "Right. Link, Fledge, thanks for getting me here. You've both done a good job. You and the others can head home. Big Groose will handle the search for Zelda from here. Yup. I'll track her down, save her, and give her a lift back to Skyloft. Then when we get back, I'll ask if she wants to make our whole going-out thing official, and then the two of us will get some quality time together. Anyway, the point is that your work here is done. I got it covered from here! Now it's off to find that old lady you were talking about. Catch you both later!"

The pair watched Groose run down the road until he was out of sight.

"He's serious about this, isn't he?" Fledge wondered out loud.

"He is 100% percent serious. Though I detect his survival chances right around 30%,"  Fi responded, thinking Fledge was intentionally asking that.

"Uh, thank you, Fi."

Link could only shake his head.

They arrived at the temple side entrance a little later. Pipit and Karane were hanging nearby and were relieved to see them.

"Link, Fledge! You're both alright!" Pipit ran up to the pair.

"It was a tough landing, but we'll live," Link responded. "You wouldn't happen to see-"

"Huh? You gotta be kidding me, Grannie!" Groose's voice echoed through the interior of the temple. Groose stood in front of The Old One in her usual spot.

"That answers your question?" Karane deadpanned.

"You're messing with me. Say it again. I dare you!" Groose shouted at The Old One.

"I only speak the truth," The Old One spoke firmly, unfazed by the boy. "You are not the one who will save her. The Spirit Maiden, your Zelda, can only be saved by another. It has been his fate to do this thing, and in doing so save us. As it was decided long before you were brought crying into this world-"

"Shut it, Grannie!" Groose cut her off rudely. An action that most certainly irked Link's group. "You obviously don't know me well, 'cause if you did, you'd know if anyone's going to save Zelda, it's Groose! How could it not be me? Plus, if it ain't me, why would I even be here? Pffft. If I'm not up to the job of being the hero, just who is?"

"They are." The One One pointed in the direction behind him.

"Huh?" Groose turns to see Link walk up towards them, with Pipit, Karane, and Fledge not far behind him. "Oh… Now I getcha. Link, Grannie here has been trying to tell me you and the others are gonna be the ones to save Zelda."

"That's because she's telling the truth," Link stated as a matter of fact.

"You, a hero?" Groose scoffed. "What a joke! Look, all I heard so far is a bunch of babbling about destiny, but that's a load of shit! I know you, and you're no hero, shrimp!"

"Well, we also know him, and we can tell you he's capable of doing this," Pipit retorted firmly as he crossed his arms.

"And we know you well enough to know that you're not suitable to help," Karane added, glaring at Groose.

"Like you guys are any better? Pff! Now I know that's nothing but bullshit. You're nothing but a little miss teacher's pet, and he's a goody-two-shoes."

"Groose, you have no idea what's going on. I need to do this," Link pleaded to him to see reason.

"YOU need to do this!? This whole mess was your fault in the first place! If you couldn't help Zelda before, what makes you think you can help her now?"

"And what would you have done then?"

"Certainly more than you ever did. I wouldn't get knocked back by a little wind. Why? Because I'm a hard worker! You're the biggest slacker I know. You sleep all day! You barely fly straight! And your head is constantly in the clouds! Sounds like a piss poor knight if you ask me. Me, I'm stronger, smarter, and a better flyer!"

"And you're also a jerk! You think how you treat others are good qualifications for being a knight?"

"You don't get far in life by being soft. You need to command respect."

"Respect?!" Link scoffed Groose's claim. "You call trying to sabotage me on The Wing Ceremony or terrorizing other students, Fledge and me included respect?"

"Or making hurtful comments about my mother when she has bad days?" Pipit brought up.

"Big whoop! Not my fault she gets lazy because she misses her dead husband."

"You son of a bi-" Pipit marched to Groose with his fist clenched only for Link to stop him.

"And what do you call dumping a bucket of mud all over me in front of other students on my birthday? Is that respect?" Karane fumed.

Groose shrugged defensively. "It was just a harmless little prank! Besides, I apologized, didn't I?"

"Only after Zelda punched you and Owlan threatened to suspend your knight training permanently!" Karane spat back at Groose as she pointed an accusing finger at him. "And I know you're apology was never genuine!"

"Calm down, everyone! Arguing will get us nowhere!" Fledge pleaded to settle things down before it went out of control.

"You stay out of this, pipsqueak!" Groose shoved him hard. "Out of everyone, you are definitely not qualified to help Zelda! You're the most spineless person I know and have no right to wear that uniform!"

"Hey, you leave him alone!" Link barked back, stepping in between Groose and Fledge. "He's been a huge help to me throughout the past few days, more than you realize."

"Like what? All he's good for is keeping quiet and not crossing me, which he should be doing now!"

Spineless...Keeping quiet...Don't cross him.

Those are words Fledge had grown accustomed to from Groose all these years. He had always endured it and moved on. Yet, something about this time made him feel...different. After everything Fledge had been through the past few days hearing Groose's words caused him to ball his fists and clench his teeth. Something burns within him. It had continued to grow as he repeated Groose's words. Fledge did everything to contain this burn, yet his mind took him back to an encounter he had to endure just days ago.

Three days ago (Morning of The Wing Ceremony)...

Fledge cleaned up around the kitchen back at the dining hall at the Knight Academy. Henya had left him alone as she had to do a quick errand which left him alone. All was peaceful until he heard footsteps echoing. Groose, Cawlin, and Strich entered the dining hall. Fledge did his best to hide, not wanting to deal with their teasing. That is until he caught wind of their conversation.

"I'm not so sure about this, Groose," Strich pondered.

"Why not? It's a great plan! One that guarantees my victory in today's race!"

"Yeah, but it seems risky. What if someone catches us?"

"They won't because we'll be quick about it." Groose patted the tall blonde's shoulder. "All we have to do is corral Link's bird to the waterfall and lock him up. As long as that bird remains there Link will have no choice but to sit out the race, which means victory is mine for the taking! It's foolproof!"

"How are we going to do it, boss?" Cawlin asked very eagerly.

Fledge couldn't believe it as he listened to Groose going over his latest scheme. Groose was going to kidnap Epona! This is certainly not good news. He had to tell someone, either Link or one of the staff at the Academy. Fledge glanced over from his hiding spot. Groose and his gang didn't seem to notice him. All he needed to do was sneak out of the dining hall. He tiptoed his way toward the exit. Just as he was about to cross, he felt someone grab his arm and tug him back.

"Where do you think you're going?" Groose spoke down to Fledge.

"O-oh...G-good morning, Groose! Lovely morning isn't it," Fledge spoke to appear oblivious.

Groose was not convinced. "Don't play dumb with me. I know you heard our entire conversation."

"W-what are you going to do with me?"

"What am I going to do?" Fledge gulped as Groose gave his arrogant smile. "Why, nothing."

"N-nothing?"

"Yep. I'm not going to do anything, and neither are you. You're not going to tell Link or anyone in the Academy about my plan for Link's bird. Because if you do...I'll ensure you'll never fly Yunobo again."

Fledge's eyes widened with shock. "Y-you wouldn't."

Groose then towered over the timid student, glaring down at him. "You really want to find out?"

"I would listen to him!" Cawlin shouted.

"Well? Do you understand me, pipsqueak?!" Groose spat at Fledge, who stood still in silence.

"I think he got the idea, Groose," Strich spoke up once Fledge didn't respond after several moments.

"You have a good morning, Fledge..." Groose gave his smirk.

Groose left the dining hall, followed closely by his friends. Fledge stood in the middle of the hall, hyperventilating, entirely paralyzed by the encounter.

Fledge mutters something. It was indistinguishable, but it was loud enough for Groose to hear.

"You got something to say, pipsqueak? Say it to my face!" Fledge didn't say anything back. "Nothin' huh. That's what I thought. Just stay quiet like the little coward you are-"

Whatever remnants contained the burning sensation within Fledge was instantly shattered. A fire within his soul let loose.

"SHUT UP, GROOSE! FOR ONCE IN YOUR LIFE, SHUT UP!"

The loud words of Fledge echoed through the inside of the temple. Link, Pipit, Karane, and Groose were shocked at Fledge's sudden outburst. They had never seen Fledge react like this, even on bad days. The timid student was usually good at containing his anger. Yet whatever usually held it back was now gone.

"YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT WE'VE BEEN THROUGH THE PAST FEW DAYS! YOU CALL ME A COWARD, BUT I HAVEN'T SEEN YOU OUT OF YOUR ROOM SINCE ZELDA WENT MISSING! WE'VE HAD OUR LIVES CONSTANTLY ON THE LINE! WE FACED MONSTERS OF ALL SIZES THAT TRIED TO KILL US! I EVEN TOOK DOWN AN AERALFOS! AND THERE'S SOME PSYCHOPATH HUNTING DOWN ZELDA, WHO MADE THAT TORNADO THAT KNOCKED HER DOWN, BY THE WAY, THAT NEEDS HER FOR HYLIA KNOWS WHAT, BUT I KNOW IT'S NOTHING GOOD!"

Fledge jabbed a finger into a still-stunned Groose's chest.

"AND YOU SAY YOU'RE A BETTER FIT FOR THIS?! HA! YOU'RE THE LEAST FITTED PERSON FOR THIS JOB! LINK'S DONE MORE THE PAST THREE DAYS THAN I HAVE EVER SEEN FROM YOU SINCE I'VE KNOWN YOU! HE GOES OUT OF HIS WAY TO HELP OTHERS WHILE YOU CONSTANTLY TERRORIZE EVERYONE IN THE ACADEMY AND SKYLOFT! DO YOU KNOW WHAT ALMOST HAPPENED TO LINK BEFORE THE WING CEREMONY?! ZELDA PUSHED HIM OFF A DOCK BECAUSE SHE DIDN'T BELIEVE THAT HE COULDN'T SENSE EPONA! IF SHE HADN'T CAUGHT HIM, LINK WOULD'VE FALLEN TO HIS DEATH, AND ZELDA WOULD'VE HAD THAT ON HER CONSCIOUS FOR THE REST OF HER LIFE, AND IT WOULD'VE BEEN ALL YOUR FAULT!"

"I-I didn't-" Groose stuttered but Fledge didn't allow him to finish.

"IF YOU DID CARE FOR ZELDA, YOU WOULD'VE CONSIDERED THAT! BUT I GUESS YOU DON'T CARE BECAUSE YOU ONLY SEE HER AS A PRIZE TO BE WON! DO YOU WANT TO KNOW WHY PEOPLE STAY OUT OF YOUR WAY?! NOT BECAUSE THEY RESPECT YOU, ITS BECAUSE THEY HATE YOU! WE KNOW IT! ZELDA KNOWS IT! I BET EVEN YOUR OWN FRIENDS KNOW IT! I DON'T RECALL SEEING STRICH HANGING AROUND YOU THE PAST FEW DAYS! YOU CLAIM TO HAVE RESPECT, BUT I KNOW THAT'S A LIE! NO ONE WILL  EVER  RESPECT YOU BECAUSE YOU'RE A BIG, SELFISH... ASSHOLE!"

Heavy pants escaped from Fledge as his friends and Groose were all too stunned to speak. Fledge calmed down after a few minutes, and his face twisted with shock as he realized what he had done. He ran out the side door of the temple and straight into the woods. After running a small distance, he leaned against a tree, hand on his head, as he kept on recalling his outburst his head over and over again.

"Dear Din...Did I really just do that?"

"Fledge? Are you okay?" the student turned to see Link just a few feet away, with Pipit & Karane standing behind the green-clad senior Knight.

"I-I think so...Did that actually happen?" All three of his friends nodded. "Oh, Din...What have I done?"

"You went completely off at Groose," Pipit remarked, still shocked.

"I've never seen you like that before," Karane mentioned.

"What was that back there? That isn't like you," The concern in Link's eyes was evident.

"I-I don't know what came over me," Fledge stammered. "This intense feeling overwhelmed me like a fire. It felt so wrong saying that to him, but at the same time, it felt justified."

"I believe I may have an answer to your feelings."  Fi's voice echoed.  "Would you like to hear my analysis?"

"Uh...sure," Fledge answered before Fi appeared before him.

"My analysis shows that what you feel is similar to anger. Yet the level of your anger was extremely high. I detect a 90% possibility that your outburst results from your anger being contained for many years."

"That...that would make so much sense..." Fledge lowered his head. "I spent so many years taking in Groose's abuse. There were so many times when I wanted to get angry at him but couldn't because I was afraid he would hurt me. So I just took it in. I guess I never realized that my anger was just building up instead of going away. What Groose was going on back in there almost felt like business as normal. But something within me just...couldn't let him get away with it this time. Thinking about it, I think after everything we've been through, I'm not as afraid of him as I used to be. Scaldera, Moldarach, Ghirahim, and even that Aeralfos...Groose is nothing compared to all of them. Even still, I shouldn't have reacted that way. I'm sorry you all had to see me like that."

"Don't be. While it was a bit much, we don't blame you." Link patted Fledge's shoulder assuredly.

"You don't?"

"I think I speak for everyone when I say you did something that we all wanted to do for a long time," Pipit claimed.

"Yeah, you pretty much took the words out of our mouths," Karane added.

"I am surprised you called Groose an asshole. I think that was the first time I've ever heard you swear," Link said.

"At that moment, I really didn't care how he would react," Fledge retorted. "You don't think he's going to beat me up when we get back there, do you?"

"I would be more surprised if he did. I'm sure your words hurt him more than any of his punches. So I don't think he'll be messing with you for a while," Pipit suggested.

"But if he does, we'll be there," Karane proclaimed.

"Thank you, guys."

"I did not wish to interrupt, but I must remind you all the true reason we came here," Fi said.

"Right, sorry, Fi." Link apologized to the spirit before she went back into the sword.

The quartet treks back to the Sealed Temple. The Old One had remained in her spot, but Groose was nowhere to be found.

"Welcome back. I trust everything is alright?" The Old One greeted them.

"Yeah. Sorry about that," Link apologized.

"It seems like you all have some tension with that Groose boy."

"We...don't have a good history with him."

"I'm sorry for my behavior," Fledge apologized to the woman.

The Old One smiled warmly at the orange-clad student. "It is alright. Clearly, you had a high amount of pent-up anger that needed to be released. Everyone has a breaking point at some point in their lives. It seems you desperately needed to let it out."

"I still shouldn't have acted that way."

"There is no shame to it. Based on your interactions, I can tell that Groose needed to hear it. He went out front as soon as you all left. As I said to Link before, sometimes, harshness is required to get others to understand. I would not worry about it too much.

Fledge gave a small smile to the woman.

"Anyways, it is good to see you again, Link. And it is good to see you three well. It seems you went through a wardrobe change, Fledge. You look better suited than last time."

"Thank you," Fledge beamed.

"Now that all of you are here, we must get back on track. Were you able to catch up with Zelda?"

"We met with her at the Gate of Time in Lanayru. We didn't talk long because Ghirahim showed up. Zelda and Impa went through the gate, but Impa destroyed it after they traveled through it," Link explained.

"I see. It is good to hear that both manage to get through safely."

"Do you know where they went?" Pipit asked.

"And is Zelda safe from Ghirahim?" Karane asked as well.

"Zelda is safe, I assure you. Ghirahim cannot get to her. As to where they have gone, the two have traveled somewhere to accomplish the great task destiny has set before them. However, now that Impa has destroyed the gate that they used, there is only one way left to find them. You must make use of the harp Zelda has given you. Tell me, Link, have you attempted to play the harp you received?"

"Not really…" Link answered.

"I've been holding onto it." Karane pulled out the harp.

"Very well. I shall teach you how to play it. Listen well and do as I say. Karane, please give Link the harp." The redhead placed the harp into Link's hands. "First lesson, strum the harp to the rhythm my braid moves."

Link spends several minutes doing what The Old One instructed him to do by strumming the harp at the same pace her large braid swayed. He perfected it in a matter of minutes.

"Good. You learn fast," The Old One praised. "Now for your next lesson. Go to the center of the circle below the stairs. I will activate a pulsing of the light around the circle. Focus and play in time with the pulsing of the circle of light. When your timing is right, I shall join my voice with your harp."

Link went down to the circle pattern at the bottom of the stairs. A pulse of light soon emulated in the circle. He struggled to keep up with the timing for the first few minutes but quickly moved along with the pace of the light. Soon he was flawlessly playing on the harp as if he had played it many times before as the woman sang along. Pipit, Karane, and Fledge applauded him when he was done.

A blue glow appeared behind Link. A large black slab of stone emerges from the ground. The stone was covered with words of a language that the students were unfamiliar with.

"The harp you hold is known as the Goddess's Harp." The Old One told. "It is a divine instrument of the goddess who once watched over this land."

"What?" Link gazed at the harp in shock.

"You mean that very harp was once held by Hylia?" Karane inquired.

"Indeed. The harp once belonged to Hylia herself. The melodies it brings to life have the power to produce a variety of strange and otherworldly effects. The great slab standing before you is known as a Gate of Time. It is the last of its kind in existence, the only portal binding our world to the one where Zelda now resides. If you manage to open the gate and pass through, you will likely end up in the same place as Zelda."

"That shouldn't be too hard," Pipit declared.

"It is not that simple, I'm afraid," The Old One stated in a low tone. "You must endure many hardships and place yourselves in great danger to awaken the gate from its dormant state."

"Put ourselves in great danger? Is that the only way?" Fledge question.

"I'm afraid so. But while your journey will put all of you in harm's way, you must endure, as it was fated to be-"

The earth suddenly started to shake violently. It was so abrupt that some of the students almost lost their balance. A roar echoed from the outside.

"What's going on?" Link frantically asked.

"This shaking...I fear the seal has been broken." The Old One shuddered. "I expected that it would react to your summoning the gate, but I never imagined the seal would break so quickly."

"Seal? What seal?" Karane asked.

"There will be time to explain later. Right now, you must hurry to the bottom of the pit outside, Link."

Link quickly ran out front, and his friends were quick to follow. The shaking continued outside, more intense than it did in the temple.

"Whoa! What's with all the shaking?" Groose, standing nearby, cried. "The whole ground is heaving...I thought it was supposed to be solid down here!"

"Go quickly, Link! Check on the sealing spike at the center of the pit," The Old One shouted to him once she made it outside. "There is nothing natural about these tremors. That monster could free itself at any moment. Approach the pit with caution!"

Link quickly went straight down into the large spiral pit. His friends try to follow, but The Old One stops them.

"You three cannot go down there!" The Old One commanded.

"Why not?!" Pipit gave a bewildered look to the old woman.

"This monster is not like the ones you've all faced before. This is something only Link can do."

"How is this monster any different?" Karane argued back.

They got their answer once Link made it to the bottom. The pillar in the center of the pit glowed with a dark aura. The patterns surrounding the small spike glowed red as soon Link got close. The dark magic covered the design. A monster as large as The Goddess Statue emerged from the ground. Its body was covered with large black scales and hideous large teeth. It peered down at Link, showing the pillar on the center of its forehead.

Link stood still, trying not to show his fear as the monster let out a roar. This is the same monster that had plagued his dreams for the weeks leading up to The Wing Ceremony. Except this time was the real thing.

On the edge of the top of the spiral, the three students and Groose looked down at the hideous monster. There were no words to describe the sheer terror they were all feeling.

"Farore, Nayru, Din, and Hylia…" Pipit covered his mouth in shock.

"What. Is. THAT?" Karane trembled at her words.

"It's-it huge! HUGE! And it has teeth!" Fledge panickily exclaimed.

Groose didn't say anything as he watched the monster with fear in his eyes.

"I knew it. The seal has given way," The Old One spoke as she walked next to the group. "I will explain later, but now is the time for action. We must keep that beast from escaping that pit! It must not reach the temple!"

"Just what is that thing?!" Karane asked the old woman.

"That is an abomination known as The Imprisoned. It is a force that will destroy everything if we let it escape."

"What happens if it does reach up here?" Pipit hesitantly asked.

"A great calamity will fall upon not only this land but everyone in the sky as well."

"You mean it can reach Skyloft?!" Fledge quavered.

"It will unless Link can drive the monster back."

Link stood still as he watched the monster stomp towards him.

"Give me something, Fi..."

"This is The Imprisoned. I have insufficient data on this monster. Its enormous size and ominous aura cannot be compared with previously encountered monsters. I can confirm that the sealing spike observed at the top of its head is the same object originally found in the Sealed Grounds. I hypothesize that damage can be inflicted by driving the stone pillar into the monster's head. There are two ways to do this. You can jump from above if you time it right. Or you can attack the beast's feet to stop it from moving. The monster will probably be unable to move if you destroy all its toes. I recommend using the air vents to move ahead of the monster instead of chasing it from behind. If you can get between the monster's toes, my analysis indicates you can effectively inflict great damage with a Spin Attack."

"Let's do this."

Link ran straight to the monster's feet. Sticking out from them were its large white toes. Link sliced all its toes in no time while trying not to get squashed. The Imprisoned fell on its back, letting out labored breaths. Link quickly ran to the head where the pillar was within his reach. He sliced his sword back into the creature's head. It moved onto its belly and slithered about several feet. It rose back to its feet and the pillar slowly pulled back out as the creature let out another roar. Link went to a nearby air vent to get to the level above just to get ahead.

The Imprisoned was less than fifty feet away. Link could charge up and slice his toes, but he decided to try the other options. He used another air vent to get to the path above the monster. Once the beast got close enough, Link leaped from the ledge and managed to land on top of the head. The Imprisoned attempted to shake him off, but Link struck the pillar back into its head.

The creature started shaking. Two arms grew from the creature's sides, with the fingertips the same as the toes. The pillar once again was pushed back up from its head. It roared even louder.

"Master,"  Fi called to him urgently.  "I can confirm that the creature had grown limbs that function the same as arms. But the evil power of this creature has also increased. Analysis indicates that you should be able to use the same basic strategy. Its fingers can be destroyed like the toes, but I would not target them unless they become a top priority."

The Imprisoned started thrashing again, more violently this time. Link was doing everything he could to stay on. Then the monster started bashing its body against the walls of the pit. It let out a strong shockwave that those watching from above almost lost their footing and barely stayed on at least one of their feet. Groose on the other hand wasn't so lucky. The shockwave was strong enough to send him tumbling over the edge. The impact of landing on the ledge below sent him almost rolling off the path. He manages to grab ahold of the edge, leaving him dangling over.

"GROOSE!"

His friend's horrified screams for Groose caught Link's attention. The Imprisoned used this opportunity of Link's distraction to jerk its body, sending Link back. Link landed hard on the ground enough to leave him dazed. With Link off, The Imprisoned started slithering its way around the pit.

Finding his footing to climb was the real problem. Groose was still holding on to the edge for dear life. Thankfully, his strong arms made it easy to maintain his grip. From his viewpoint, he could see a fresh cut around his bicep, which was now trailing blood. No doubt he received that when he fell. Groose finally gets the proper support to help him pull himself up. He pulled his arms over the ledge when he heard heavy breathing. A large black scaly limb with white fingers crept on one side of him, and then another on the opposite side. Groose peered down at the one who controlled these arms.

The Imprisoned stood right below him. It was so close that Groose could feel its putrid breath against his skin. Looking at it closer Groose could've sworn that it was...smiling arrogantly at him. Groose didn't know why he just didn't continue climbing. Perhaps it was the fear of the monster that paralyzed him. The Imprisoned pulled itself upwards, opening its jaw and sucking in high amounts of air. So strong that Groose could not pull away. The air was pulling him in the direction of The Imprisoned's jaw. There was only one thing Groose could do at that moment.

Scream.

This was it, Groose thought to himself. This was the end of him. He screamed as he felt his hands release their grip from the edge. He would've landed in the monster's mouth if a hard grip wrapping around his wrist had not stopped that. Looking up, Groose's eyes widened with shock as he saw none other than Fledge maintaining his hold despite the air the monster was sucking in. Groose didn't know if what Fledge was doing was shockingly brave or downright foolish. Didn't Fledge see that he could get pulled in as well?!

"I've got you! Just hang on!" Fledge shouted at him

The pulling of the air seized as it was replaced by The Imprisoned letting out a pain-filled screech. Taking this opportunity, Fledge helped pull Groose back to the safety of the solid ground. Turning to the side, Groose saw Pipit & Karane stabbing the thing's fingers with their swords. They barely left any marks on them, yet they persisted.

"Wha-what are you guys doing?" Groose stuttered.

"What do you think? Saving you, idiot!" Pipit retorted.

"You're welcome, by the way!" Karane added.

"Y-your swords are barely piercing that thing's….fingers," Groose mentioned.

"We know...but we can at least buy time!" Pipit responded.

"For who?"

Running footsteps echoed through the air as a green blur flew past them. Letting out a shout, Link leaped from the ledge and straight onto The Imprisoned's head. He drove the pillar back into its head. The creature started howling as its body began to flash white. It suddenly stood still as a statue for a few tensed filled seconds. A blinding white light engulfed the creature, shrinking it before its black scales exploded. They hovered in the air before flying back down to the center of the pit. The pillar came down, hovering over its spot.

"Now, Link! Strike the sealing spike with a Skyward Strike and restore the seal! Quickly!" The Old One instructed him with great urgency.

Link ran toward the bottom of the pit. He activated his Skyward Strike, shooting its beam at the glowed pillar. With a swift sword movement, Link placed the pillar back into this spot. The monster was now sealed away. Link dropped to his knees. The air was quiet save for the sounds of his heavy breaths.

"Link?"

The green-clad senior Knight turns back to see his three friends with concerned expressions.

"Hey…" Link uttered. "You guys okay?"

"I think we should be asking you that," Pipit remarked.

"I'll be fine." Link stood to his feet.

"So is that thing...-" Karane panted.

"Seems like it," Link swiftly replied. "That was nothing I've ever seen before. I didn't think I could beat it."

"But you did it. All by yourself," Fledge said.

"Well...you guys did help out a little." Link looks at them with a smile.

Groose lingered several feet away from the group. He reached out, about to speak, until he was interrupted.

"Nice going, Link," The Old One praised as she strolled to them. "Though The Imprisoned had only just begun to awaken and break its bonds, I'm impressed you were able to restore the seal keeping it captive. And you three, despite my warning not to engage, still went out of your way to drive back the monster. I have to say, it is very commendable. Unfortunately, you have only succeeded in buying us a little more time in which to act."

"You mean we only temporarily sealed it?" Link guessed.

The Old One gently nodded her head. "The behemoth you beat back into confinement is a horror of unspeakable power. Judging by what I saw, I would not be surprised if the seal gave way again soon. So you are all left with precious little time to complete the task with which you have been entrusted. Come, let us all return to the Sealed Temple. There is much to discuss."

The four knight students followed The Old One as she made her way out of the pit. None of the students pass a glance at Groose, who watches with a dejected expression as they make their way. Back inside the Temple, The Old One stood before the Gate of Time with the four students behind her.

"As you can see, the gate is nothing more than a slab of cold stone for now. It is sleeping. Rousing it from its slumber would require great power. Yes, I believe a shot of holy light from your Skyward Strike might just do it."

"Okay, not a problem." Link almost drew his sword out, but The Old One stopped him.

"Ah, sorry to disappoint you, boy, but for now your sword lacks the power necessary to awaken the gate. First, you and your sword must grow together."

"Grow together? How can they do that?" Pipit questioned while Fledge and Karane looked at the old woman.

"Faron Woods...Eldin Volcano...And Lanayru Desert...A sacred flame is hidden somewhere in each of these lands. Seek them out, and purify your sword in their heat. Only after your blade has been tempered by these three fires will it be fully imbued with the great power for which you search. Clues to finding the sacred flames have been woven into the lyrics of a song precious to your people, the  Ballad of the Goddess . These clues are your best hope of finding your way to the flames. Return to Skyloft. Somewhere on your island is one whose knowledge of this old song will point you in the right direction."

" Ballad of the Goddess ...That's the song Zelda played on the Wing Ceremony," Link remembered.

"But we can't get to her. We don't know anyone else who knows the song," Fledge pointed out.

"Actually...there is someone," Karane claimed. "When I played the role of the Goddess in last year's Wing Ceremony, Zelda helped me learn it, but it was Headmaster Gaepora who provided me with the lyrics. He might know."

"It's a good start. We'll go to The Headmaster once we get back."

Footsteps echoed from behind the group. Groose stood with his arms crossed with an annoyed look. They all waited for him to make one of his snarky remarks or petty insults. Instead, he turned his back towards them.

"I hate even sayin' this, but I guess you got it all figured out, Grannie," Groose spoke with hopelessness. "Me, well, there's nothing I can do to help Zelda. I'm...useless."

"Ah. You sell yourself short, my friend. You'll see in time that you have your role to play in all of this." The Old One said to Groose as he stormed back out front.

"Hey, guys…" Link echoed out. "With what just happened out there, well...If any of you want to back out of this, I won't blame you."

"Are you kidding? We're not backing out. If anything, we're more determined to help!" Pipit exclaimed.

"You really are?"

"You're not getting rid of us that easily." Karane bragged. "Maybe this isn't how all of...this didn't intend to be, but it is what it is now."

"I have to agree with her, Link," The Old One affirmed. "This may not have been the original plan, but the will of the Goddesses permitted your friends to help you on your journey. They all now play an important role in all this just as much as you do. Now you all must return to Skyloft. Trust in fate to guide your feet. Your mission depends on it...as does Zelda's fate."

Link nodded to the woman. The group proceeded through the side entrance. However, Link notices Fledge standing near the front of the temple.

"You guys wait near the statue. We'll catch up in a bit." Link told Pipit & Karane before walking over to Fledge. "You okay, Fledge?"

"We should see if Groose is okay."

"You sure about that?" Fledge nodded at his friend. "Alright. Let's check on him together."

Groose stood right outside of the doors, fuming at himself. Then he let out a frustrated yell.

"Awwww, c'mon! I couldn't do a thing! I'm totally useless!" Groose ran over to the outside walls of the temple, punching it as he leaned against it. "They were right...I'm just deadweight, after all. What kinda use is that to anyone?"

"Groose?" The large teen turned his head back to Link and Fledge standing nearby.

"What do you both want? Come to gloat, have you?" Groose spat at them.

"We want to make sure you're okay. And your arm...it's bleeding," Fledge said.

"I'll be fine. Not like you care anyway. Just leave me alone."

"We also want to let you know that there's a Loftwing statue just outside the temple. Just touch it, and it'll take you back to the sky," Link explained.

"I'm in no hurry to get back. Besides, like you said, Fledge, everyone on Skyloft hates me. Now leave me alone!"

Fledge lowered his head. Link placed a comforting hand on his shoulder and guided the student inside the temple.

"How is he?" The Old One asked.

"He won't let us talk to him." Link let out a tired breath. "It doesn't feel right leaving him down here like this."

"I will keep an eye on him. Do not worry."

"Thank you."

Both Link and Fledge made their way out of the temple.

"You know, Link...I think there's more to Groose than I thought," Fledge said as they exited the side entrance.

"What makes you say that?"

"You saw how he reacted to this place. He was filled with wonder, not the kind of wonder he gets for bullying us. I've never seen that side of him before. And he seemed distraught about not being able to help Zelda."

"You know, Fledge...I think you're right."

"You do?"

"I know I never got along with him, but something within me tells me that there's more to Groose than what he shows. I want to believe that, but nothing will get through to him as long as he acts the way he is."

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Whirling Sails

Headmaster Gaepora had been browsing his collection of books in his office when he heard a knock echoing through the other side of the door.

"It's open!" The doors of his office open as Link & Karane enter. "Ah, Link! Karane! You're back! Good to see you're still in one piece. As well as Pipit & Fledge, I hope."

"They are. They're just waiting outside," Link noted.

"That's good to hear. So how's it going down there for you all? Are you any closer to finding my Zelda?"

Link rubbed his neck nervously. "Well…about that…"

Both the green-clad knights explained everything they knew about so far in the easiest way possible to the Headmaster. Despite the complicated details, Gaepora seemed to gasp at what was happening with his daughter.

"Hmm…I see…My dear Zelda. Things must be terribly tiring for her down there," Gaepora spoke gloomily. "And it can't be easy for you four now either, right? I wish I could do something to help all of you."

"Actually, there is. We want to know the full lyrics to  The Ballad of the Goddess ," Karane requested.

"You want to know the full lyrics to the song?" Gaepora raised his brow. "You know, I'm not much of a singer."

"Just the lyrics!" Link responded rather quickly.

"You just want the lyrics?" Both students nod. "Oh! What a relief. You really put me on the spot there for a moment. I believe the lyrics go like this."

"Oh, youth, guided by the servant of the goddess. Unite earth and sky and bring light to the land..."

"That is the first part, but as I recall, there's a second verse to the song."

"Oh youth, show the two whirling sails the way to the Light Tower…and before you, a path shall open, and a heavenly song you shall hear."

"That's the whole thing?" Link clarified.

"I believe so. The Light Tower mentioned in the song is a real place. It's the one in the plaza. I don't know a thing about two whirling sails, though…It sounds like the song is suggesting that if one shows these whirling sails the way to the tower, something will happen? But how do you go about doing that, and what does it mean? Two whirling sails. Hmm…"

"We'll figure it…somehow."

"Good luck. Also…if you do see Zelda, please give my warmest regards."

"We will," Karane promised the Headmaster.

While Link & Karane were busy with the Headmaster, Pipit & Fledge decided to pass the time by sparring in the yard outside the Sparring Hall. The yellow-clad senior knight made a move that knocked Fledge to the ground.

"Darn, it…" Fledge uttered.

"You did well." Pipit helped Fledge back to his feet once he sheathed his sword. "I think you've gotten better since last time. You lasted longer than usual."

"Really? Wow. That's something I never kept track of."

"Having high stamina can be helpful in a battle."

"Just add that to the other things I don't have."

"You just need time and experience."

"That's what I've been told for a long time, yet I'm still not strong enough."

"You'll get strong. I know you will. You've made some good progress since we started this quest. In a way, it may turn out good for you."

"There you are! I have a bone to pick with you!" The pair turned to see Cawlin strolling his way over toward them.

"What do you want, Cawlin?" Pipit gave the boy an annoyed look.

"I'm not here for you. It's pipsqueak I want to see."

"Me?" Fledge gazed at him perplexedly. "What…do you want to talk about?"

"How come you get to wear a knight's uniform already?"

"Knight Commander Eagus and the Headmaster thought it would be better for me to wear it while I help look for Zelda. Does that answer your question?"

"That's it? You're wearing it just because you're helping look for Zelda. If that's the case, how come Groose doesn't get one? He left earlier to find her himself. He's such a great guy. Greater than you two, and especially Link."

"Did you just come over here to only insult us?" Pipit asked sarcastically.

"You shut it! I'm still pissed at you for what happened at The Lumpy Pumpkin! Thanks to you and Link, I'm stuck working there until I paid off that chandelier. Do you know how much that thing cost? It's gonna take me forever! Not to mention, my knight training has been suspended until then."

"You have only yourself to blame since you started the fight by headbutting Link into the railing. You're lucky your stunt didn't get anyone hurt. Otherwise, you would be facing harsher consequences right now."

"Well, next time, don't call me short!"

Fledge let out a frustrated groan. He was not in the mood to deal with Cawlin right now. What he's going to say next, he's probably going to regret later, but since Fledge already mouthed Groose off, Fledge figured he had nothing else to lose.

"Would you please buzz off, Cawlin?"

Cawlin gazed at the orange student in bafflement. Clearly, he did not expect such a reaction. "What did you just say?"

"I said, 'Please buzz off.' Do you want me to repeat it? I'll be nice enough to do that."

"Oh, look at that! Pipsqueak wears a uniform, and now suddenly, he's all Mr. High and Mighty."

"We've had a…long day, so we're not in the mood to talk to you right now."

"Well then...Let's see if is this attitude of your sticks once I tell Groose-"

"Cawlin…" A firm voice interrupted the short student. Cawlin turns around to see Eagus, arms crossed with a stern expression. Cawlin's smug smirk instantly shrank as he shuddered when he spoke to Eagus.

"O-oh! H-hey Knight Commander Eagus…"

"I hope you're not skipping out on your punishment at The Lumpy Pumpkin so you can harass these two."

"O-of course not! I was…complimenting their sparring skills. I was just about to leave now!"

"Then I suggest you hurry. The dinner rush should be starting soon. And I'm sure Pumm would not like it if you're late."

Cawlin immediately ran out of the yard.

"He wasn't giving you two too much trouble, was he?" Eagus spoke to the two students once Cawlin was gone.

"Just his usual heckling. Nothing we couldn't handle," Pipit assured him. "Thank you for getting Cawlin off our backs."

"Happy to help. Besides, you both look like you didn't want to deal with him."

"You have no idea," Fledge muttered.

"Anyways, Fledge, do you mind if you and I speak alone for a bit?"

"Sure. Uh, Pipit."

"I'll be at the front of the academy. I'll see you in a bit." Pipit walked away from the yard, leaving Fledge with Eagus.

"What do you want to talk about, Eagus?"

"Is it true that you took out an Aeralfos?"

"You...you heard about that?"

"It's the talk of the town. An Aeralfos showing up this time of the year is bound to be a hot topic. Even more so is that you supposedly defeated it."

"It's true. I was only protecting Orielle."

"Wow! That's…amazing!" Eagus expressed the revelation with pride. "You took one down all by yourself."

"It was only a juvenile. Not like it was one of those big ones the other knights usually deal with."

"But they're just as dangerous, even more so due to their lack of experience. An Aeralfos becomes deadly the moment they can fly on their own. Even the best knights don't often escape encounters with them unscathed. The fact that you defeated without a scratch is even more impressive. You should be proud, Fledge!"

"I didn't get out totally unscathed." Fledge glanced at the small newly sewn line on his uniform. "I think only I took it out because the Goddess decided to pity me."

"Fledge, you've got to stop looking down on yourself. You need to stop dwelling on what you didn't accomplish and instead focus on what you can do. I've known you since you were a boy. You're stronger than you let yourself on, and I mean it."

Before Fledge could even respond, he heard his name being called.

"I have to go help my friends. Good seeing you again, Eagus."

The Knight Commander stood quiet as he saw the student join up with his friends.

"Fledge, you're more capable than you realize. I hope one day you'll see that."

Fledge walked back to the front of the academy. He saw Pipit once again, along with Link and Karane.

"There you are." Link spoke to the student. "Where were you at?"

"Eagus just wanted to ask about the Aeralfos," Fledge answered. "Did you find a clue?"

"All we got is that the tower in the plaza can show us the way, but we need to find two whirling sails to activate it. Do any of you have any idea what they could be?"

The rest of the group remained quiet for several minutes. Pipit, especially, was deep in thought.

"There is that large windmill on the path leading to the academy. There's also another in the residential area. They could be it.

The quartet made their way to the windmill leading to the academy. They noticed a smaller fan on the bottom of it. The same kind they saw back at Lanayru Mining Facility. Link pulled out the Gust Bellows to blow air on the fan. Once it started spinning, the large windmill slowly turned until the blades faced the tower in the plaza.

"Looks like you were right, Pipit. Nice one," Karane complimented.

"Next stop, the residential area," Link announced.

The group transverses to the residential area on Skyloft, where the second windmill resided on a hill that oversaw the houses. When they arrived, they saw no fan on this windmill.

"There's no fan on this. That's not good," Link said.

"Maybe we can try moving it ourselves?" Fledge suggested.

They gathered around the windmill. The group spent the next several minutes trying to move the large windmill, but it would not budge at all. The students gave up after several minutes.

"Great…Now what are we going to do?" Karane wondered.

"Hey! What's up, you guys?" Jakamar walked up towards the group. "Curious about that windmill, eh?"

"Something like that," Link simply stated.

"Pretty smart design, I gotta say. See, you can turn the windmill so that it can always catch the wind no matter which way it's blowing. But…" The older man gave a frown. "Well, there used to be this little propeller attached to the windmill so that you could turn it. The thing flew off ages ago. It must have dropped down off the edge, down beneath the clouds. The windmill's been uselessly sitting there ever since."

"Masters, I highly suggest you retrieve the windmill propeller from the land below to reorient the windmill,"  Fi advised the group.

"If we could find the propeller, could you fix it?" Pipit asked the man.

"If I had it, I could probably rig something together to get it back on there, sure…The problem is, how would you even go looking for the propeller in the first place? Once something falls through the clouds, it's gone for good." Jakamar paused. "...Hang on. Come to think of it, Gondo at the Scrap Shop told me that someone in his family once used a flying robot to haul junk back from beneath the clouds."

"A robot?" Link gave a curious look.

"Yeah. But we're talking about a tale passed down over many years, so I wouldn't put much stock in it. Dredging things up from some mystical 'world beneath the clouds' that doesn't even exist? Sounds like a lot of hot air. Gondo actually bought into the whole thing, though. That's why he's always tinkering with that busted old robot."

Jakamar walked away, leaving the group to themselves.

"A robot…Do you think it's possible?" Fledge wondered.

"If you were to ask me a few days ago, I would've laughed that off," Karane commented.

The quartet quickly made their way to visit Gondo at the Scrap Shop in the Bazaar.

"Hey, kids!" The man greeted them warmly. "You look like you need to get something off your chest. I think I know what it is. You've got a favor to ask me, right?"

"Yes. We were told you had a robot you're working on," Link explained.

"Huh? It's about this old robot my grandpa used to tinker around with? Oh, I see. You kids probably just came here to make fun of the crazy junk guy for believing in his grandpa's stupid stories, right? Well, get in line. I've heard it before."

"That's why we're not here…" Karane gently assured. "This may sound a bit crazy, but we need to pick up something from below the clouds with it."

"Really? You actually believe my grandpa's stories?" Each of the teens nodded eagerly. "Well, I'm happy to hear that someone else believes me, but I don't think I can help you…"

"Why is that?" Pipit inquired.

"You see, my grandpa's old robot, what's it called again…. Oh, hey, that's right. I remember!" Gondo pointed over to the rusty, familiar-looking robot. "His name is Scrapper. He may not be much to look at these days, but he was an amazing robot once! When you called him, he would go anywhere and haul anything! Sadly, as you can see, he's just another busted ol' hunk of junk."

"Is there any way you could fix him?" Link asked.

"Actually, yeah. Old Gramps did tell me this: you can get him working again with an extract from an Ancient Flower. It's like oil to this guy. But I've never even heard of, much less seen, any such thing!"

Fledge suddenly remembered the flower that he found in Lanayru. He recalls the flower having an oily substance and Orielle's comment on how she had never seen a flower like that before. He thanked himself that he picked multiple ones that he found. The student stepped forward as he reached into his pouch.

"Is it something like this?" Fledge held out the flower. Gondo gaped at the plant.

"WHAT?! You have one?! Are you kiddin' me?!" Fledge simply gave Gondo the flower. "That's amazing! So this is an Ancient Flower?! I can feel some slick, oily stuff coming out of its stem! Great, with this, we can fix Scrapper! You guys just wait here! I'll have him up and running and no time!"

Gondo went to the back of his shop, taking the flower and the rusted robot.

"Nice one, Fledge! You probably saved us a lot of trouble," Link praised.

"Ah, shucks…it was nothing," Fledge blushed. "I guess my habit of collecting weird stuff finally paid off."

Gondo returned several moments later. He placed the now-repaired robot, showing it to be the same type found in Lanayru.

"Phew…There you go!" Gondo stretched his arms.

The robot, Scrapper, started twitching before a large propeller appeared above its head. It then flew around for the next several minutes.

"Thank you, BZZRT! I've got a full tank of energy, and I'm ready to carry anything, zrrt!" Scrapper gazed upon the four students. "Huh? Who are these strange colored-clad individuals of small statures?"

"WHOA! It talked! Can you believe that? I guess I really did fix him!" Gondo cheered excitedly. "These kids gave me the materials I needed to fix you. Go on! Say, Thank you."

"Oh? Let me see for myself." Scrapper looked at Link, Karane, Pipit, and then Fledge. "Short pants. Pigtails. Something that reminds me of a condiment…And large dimples...Are you sure it was them?"

"I most certainly am."

"...Well then, I extend my reluctant thanks to you in a gesture of obligatory gratitude."

"Oh, great, this one is rude too," Pipit mumbled with annoyance.

"Hey, now! That's no way to talk to someone who just saved your life!" Gondo scolded the robot. "Anyway, these kids want you to haul some stuff around, and you're going to help them!"

"These individuals may have restored my corporations, but I am not inclined to offer assistance, zrrt. Servicing children is very low in my task priority."

At that moment, Fi chooses to appear before the group.

"Masters…Materials from the windmills have yielded a signal that you may search for with the dowsing ability. You can use it to locate the fallen propeller. However, it will not be possible to carry the item in your pouch and return it to the sky."

Scrapper gave an interested look at the sword spirit.

"Who are you?! ZRRPT-FOOSH!"

"I am Fi," The spirit answered the robot.

"Your name is…Fi? Dzzt! Should I call you Mistress Fi? Are you looking for something, Mistress Fi?" The robot spoke rather excitedly.

"Indeed. We need to retrieve an item that only you can carry."

"I…I understand, vrrt! I will carry anything at your request, regardless of weight or destination…Whizzt!"

Fi started at the robot with an unsure expression before returning to the group of students.

"Masters, we now have the means to bring the propeller back to Skyloft. You may immediately begin your search for the Windmill Propeller." Fi went back into the sword.

"Master Shortpants! Master Pigtails! Master Condiment! And Master Dimples! I offer assistance! I can now detect Mistress Fi's thought waves, VRRT! Should you need me, ask Mistress Fi to call me, and I will arrive with haste, bzzat!."

Gondo, unfazed by the entire interaction, turned to the students.

"So how do you plan to recover all the stuff that fell beneath the clouds? You could ask the fortune teller over there."

"That won't be necessary. Thank you, though." Link led the group outside of the Bazaar. "Okay, now that we got that taken care of, our next step is to find that propeller. You said you have it as your dowsing targets, Fi?"

"Correct, Master."

Link pulled out his sword and activated dowsing. The blade had a strong reaction in the direction of the Eldin province.

"Looks like the propeller is in Eldin. With how big that place is, it may take a while to find it."

"Propeller…Eldin. Oh, of course! I almost forgot," Fledge suddenly blurted out.

"Forget what?"

"I remember when we were looking for the keys to the Earth Temple, I saw something that looked like a propeller not far from the entrance. That could be our lost propeller."

"Then lets you and I go over there to check it out. Pipit, Karane, you both meet us back at the other windmill. We'll try to be quick."

Link & Fledge went to the nearest dock to jump off their Loftwings. Their birds flew very fast towards the red light column.

"Crap! I forgot!"

"Forgot what, Link?

"We might be there for a while."

"Why? We know where to look."

"Yeah, but it took us a while just to walk to the top of the mountain."

Fi appeared in front of the pair. "That will not be necessary, Master Link. I can easily transport you to any spot we previously visited in each area at your request. Tell me where you like to land, and I will guide you there."

"In that case, the entrance of the Earth Temple," Link instructed.

"Understood, Master. I will transport you when you and Master Fledge jump."

They flew close enough to the light pillar to jump off. Fi exited the sword and passed around a pair engulfing their view with a white flash. Moments later, they landed in front of the temple entrance."

"Wow! She really did it. I have to say Fi is pretty amazing!" Fledge complimented.

"I appreciate the compliment, Master Fledge, but let's not lose focus on the task at hand."

Link used the dowsing feature to look for the propeller. The tip gave a rapid glow.

"This is where you saw the propeller?"

"Yeah, just around there. It's below a hill."

They strolled in the direction of where the propeller was. They traveled to the hill Fledge mentioned. Sure enough, there lies a propeller.

"This is the Wind Propeller you were searching for," Fi confirmed. "It is now possible to retrieve this using the robot whose services we have enlisted. Would you like me to call the robot?"

"Yes," Link answered.

"I will send word to the robot using telepathic transmission, Master."

Fi brought her gaze to the sky above. Minutes later, Scraper flew down to the group.

"Mistress Fi! I hope you weren't waiting long, bzzzt! So, zrrrbt, you want me to carry this?!" Fi nodded her head. Scrapper moved in the direction of the propeller. "Hey! Master Shortpants and Master Dimples! You're in my way here, zrrpt!

"I'm sorry, what?" Link uttered.

"I said, get out of the way, vrrrrrt!"

"Okay, sorry!" Fledge moved out of the way, along with Link, who looked rather annoyed.

"I'll be waiting for you up in the sky, so don't take too long, vrrrt!" With the propeller in its hands, Scrapper flew back into the sky.

"Masters, I suggest we also return to the sky and collect the propeller as soon as possible." Fi went back to the sword.

"What is with those robots and their rude attitudes?"

"I wish I knew, Fledge. I wish I knew."

"You kids are still hanging around here?" Jakamar walked over to Pipit & Karane hanging near the windmill.

"Link & Fledge found a way to get the propeller. We're waiting for them," Karane said to him.

"Really now? Any idea when they will be back?"

The sounds of a Loftwing screech filled the air.

"I have to guess that's them," Pipit concluded.

Link & Fledge landed on the ground just near Jakamar.

"Hello again, Link, Fledge. These two right here were telling me you were looking for the propeller. Did you both manage to find it?

"Why not you ask him?"

Link pointed to the sky. Scrapper floated down from above several moments later.

"Here's that windmill propeller, zzzazt!" Scrapper drops it on the ground. "If you need me…zzrboosh-CLANG…feel free to call! For Mistress Fi, I will travel to any destination, ker-dizzzt!"

"Whoa! Isn't that…the beat-up old robot from Gondo's place?!" Jakamar stated with astonishment as he watched the robot fly away. "Wait just a second…Is that...It is! That's the windmill propeller! That thing was supposed to have fallen down below the clouds! Are you saying that the whole story handed down through Gondo's family was actually true?"

"Seems like it," Link simply answered with a smile.

"Hmm…Somehow I get the feeling that this is all some elaborate prank, but I guess I'll try to fix this thing…"

Jakamar carried the propeller to the base of the windmill. He spends the next several minutes tinkering around.

"This goes in here...And I just crank that a few clicks…" Jakamar hit the propeller with his hammer to secure it. "Phew! That ought to do it! If you can find some way to spin the propeller, you can probably turn the windmill around."

"Well, we already figured that out," Fledge muttered quietly.

"Honeeeeey! Honeeey?" Wryna's voice shouted from a distance which caused Jakamar to jump.

"Oh no! I think I might've promised my wife I'd fix our cupboard! I swear that woman's always looking for somebody."

"Thank you again for your help," Link said to him.

"Not a problem. I'll see you around." Jakamar left the group.

"Now it's time for the moment of truth."

Link pulled out the Gust Bellows and the propeller. Like the previous windmill, this one turned until it faced the tower. The quartet watch as a platform emerges from within the building. They all climb to the top of the tower where the same circle pattern they have seen at the Sealed Temple, along with a large mirror with the Goddess Symbol.

"I never thought there was something like this hidden here," Karane commented as she and the others looked around. "Makes me wonder if there are any other hidden secrets on this island."

"Master, Link. I believe you must bring out the harp and play it,"  Fi's voice echoed.

"Oh, right! You guys should stand back."

Link's three friends move to the edge of the platform. Link pulled out the harp and strummed it. Another symbol of the goddess appeared in the center. Fi floated to the other side of Link. Much like at the Sealed Temple, a light pulse emulated the circle. Link played the harp in sync with the light. Once perfectly synced up, Fi started singing a vocalized version of  The Ballad of the Goddess.  When they had finished, the platform shifted with the mirror pointing toward the Thunderhead. Sunlight from above shined through the mirror. A long green stray of light emerged from the mirror and went straight towards the Thunderhead.

"Masters, there is a high probability that this beam of light will lead us to the clues as to the whereabouts of the three flames. I recommend that you investigate what lies at the end of this beam of light."

"Show the two whirling sails the way to the Light Tower…and before you, a path shall open…" Link muttered to himself. "That makes so much sense now!" 

"We better get going while there's still daylight," Pipit suggested.

"But… it's leading towards the Thunderhead. No one in Skyloft's history has ever been in there," Fledge pointed out.

"Guess we're about to be the first." Link jumped off the platform using his sailcloth to float down. "Last one there is a rotten Loftwing egg!"

"If anyone's the rotten egg, it's not gonna be me!" Karane slid down the ladder.

"Not if I beat you guys first!" Pipit leaped off the platform.

"What-Hey, wait for me!" Fledge quickly followed.

All four flew on their Loftwings towards the Thunderhead. This strange place had been there long before they were even born. Nobody knows where that came from or why it was formed. No one in Skyloft has even entered into the strange cloud formation. At least until today, that is.

"Hey, Karane! You wouldn't happen to know anything about the Thunderhead, do you?" Link called out to the redhead as they flew.

"From what Owlan told me, the inside is said to contain secrets, and no human has managed to break through those clouds. The only one able to is the Great Sky Spirit, Levias."

"Levias? You mean that giant whale that flies by Skyloft occasionally?" Pipit called back.

"Yes, that Levias."

"I remember him. Seeing him every time is always breathtaking. I wonder what happened to him," Fledge said.

"We'll worry about that later. We're about to fly in," Link told everyone.

A gap created by the light path had allowed the group and their Loftwings to fly through. The inside of the Thunderhead was the complete opposite of the weather outside. It was dark and pelting with rain. The light from the Light Tower pointed them toward a small structure.

"Didn't think there would be so much rain here!" Pipit shouted.

"We are in a place called a Thunderhead after all," Link quipped

"Guys, we should probably keep it down." Karane pointed to the side, where they saw a small group of Skytails flying around.

"Looks like we finally figured out where Skytails like to hang out…'' Fledge commented nervously.

"They'll only attack unless we bother them," Link informed. "Let's just keep on flying."

The quartet kept flying towards the structure the light beam was directing them to. A small tower resided there, connected to a large round platform. The group landed their birds on the platform littered with small strange statues.

"Masters, I have memories of this island," Fi informed the group. "It is known as the Isle of Songs. Signs indicate that it was left here for you by the goddess, Master Link. I suggest we make our way inside the building."

The quartet followed Fi's suggestion and entered the building. The inside was dim and much more extensive than what the outside perceived it to be.

"This place is much bigger than it does on the outside," Link commented.

"Who would've thought something like this would be hidden here," Fledge added as he looked around.

"This sky is just crawling with a whole bunch of secrets," Karane remarked.

At the end of the pathway lay a familiar black crest of the goddess. Activating a Skyward Strike, Link shot a beam at the crest, turning it purple. A massive ray of light appears from above. A small statue resembling the Goddess Statue, with the symbol of Farore on its chest, emerges from below and lets out a beautiful melody. Link looked fascinated by it. Karane and Fledge stared with wonder. Pipit, on the other hand, was…entranced by the music. Fi floated near the front of the statue, and a ray of light appeared over her.

"Master Link, I have important information. When you struck the crest with a Skyward Strike from your sword, a message from the goddess awakened deep within my memory. The goddess intended this message for you, Master. These are her words."

"He who seeks the sacred flames, listen well, for I guide from my place at the edge of time. The sacred flames are three in number. To obtain them, you must also earn relics known as the three sacred gifts. For each trial you overcome, you shall be blessed with one of the gifts…Make use of the power of these gifts, and you will find your way to the purifying sacred flames. Now I bestow unto you a melody. It will serve you as a key, opening the first trial that awaits you deep in the wilds of Faron Woods."

Link pulled out the harp readying himself. Fi put herself in an elegant pose. Music echoed through the room. Link started playing to the rhythm of the music as Fi began flying around the room, dancing along the wall and upside down. A green mist emitted from her as she sang.

  "Deep in the woods, there's a flame.  

  Green as the leaves, you will claim.  

  March to the beat…  

  Of the courage in your heart."  

As Link continued playing, Fi flew to the room's highest point. The area around Link changed to having him stand in the middle of the sky. There he saw two Loftwings flying around him. One that resembled Epona and a grass-green Loftwing that almost reminded him of Pipit's bird, Shiro. He continued playing as he heard Fi's voice in the background.

  "Deep in the woods, there's a flame.  

  Green as the leaves, you will claim.  

  March to the beat…  

  Of the courage in your heart."  

The sky faded back to normal. Link could hear the sounds of his friends clapping. He stared at the harp, impressed that he could play so well.

"That song is called  Farore's Courage . Its rousing melody will guide you." Fi informed Link. "Master, you must overcome the trials before you and obtain the three gifts to reach the sacred flames. I have committed  Farore's Courage  to memory. Now you can use your dowsing ability to search for the gate leading to the first trails you must face. I suggest you set out for Faron Woods as soon as you are ready."

"I have to say, Link. I'm a little jealous. For someone who learned how to play the harp earlier today, you're pretty good with it. It took me days just to learn how to play it properly," Karane complimented him once Fi was gone.

"It wasn't that extraordinary."

"I think you played wonderfully! And Fi has such a beautiful singing voice. Don't you agree, Pipit?" Fledge turned his head to his yellow-clad classmate. His eyes appeared as if they were deep in thought. "Uh…Pipit?"

"Hey, Pipit, are you still with us?" Link's voice seemed to snap the boy out of his trance.

"What? Oh yeah. It was great!"

"You looked as if your head was elsewhere. Is everything okay?" Karane gave a concerned look

"I guess I'm just a bit tired. What with traversing a desert and an ancient mine, a giant scorpion trying to kill us, Groose's nonsense, Fledge yelling at him, and The Imprisoned, I am pretty tired."

"Dear Din, did all that really happen today?" Fledge rubbed his head. "I guess you were right about getting used to busy days, Link."

"We should probably head home to rest. Who knows what we'll come across tomorrow," Link suggested.

"Knowing our luck, pretty much anything," Karane commented dryly.

As the group returned outside, Pipit was left to his thoughts about what had just occurred. He couldn't explain, but it was as if the music from the statute was…bewitching him. Something about that music and the song Fi sang resonated with him.

"What was it about that music that struck me? It was nice, but…why was I so entranced by it?"  Pipit let out a breath as he rubbed his head.  "Maybe I'm just tired. It's been a pretty long day. It's most likely nothing."

Unknown Location…

Three figures stood in the middle of a dark room made of stone. The figures were covered in cloaks with hoods, yet it was clear enough to see that they were women. Their hoods covered their faces, only exposing their lips, each of which had its own color: green, blue, and red. In the middle of the table was a glowing orb. In that orb, they all saw the image of Link and his companions leaving the Isle of Songs. Unknown to them, they had been keeping a close eye on Link since the start of his journey. Their interest increased once Link gained his three companions. The one with red lips gave a smile filled with pride.

"I have to say…I'm impressed that those three manage to stick around this long. I was sure they would back out once our scaly friend made his appearance, but I was wrong. It seems dear Hylia was right."

"That remains to be seen, dear sister." The one with blue lips moves a lock of hair of a matching color away from her face. "This was not in Hylia's final plan. If those three intend to stick by her chosen hero's side, they need to be able to share the burden that he carries."

"That's why we made that promise to Hylia before she departed. Don't tell me you've forgotten," The one with green lips spoke.

"I haven't. How could I forget such a promise?" Blue lips gaze at the ground.

"My visions are unclear, but if my suspicions are right, my chosen hero may be accompanied by three individuals. If this vision comes to fruition, I want you three to promise me this before I depart. Each of you will test the one closest to your virtue to see if they can assist my chosen hero."

"Those are the words she spoke to us."

"I never thought this would actually happen," Red-lips spoke.

"I think it's true. I mean, that boy seemed so enchanted by my song. That's got to be proof that Hylia's visions are true," Green-lips stated excitedly.

"You know what you have to do?" Blue-lips questioned.

"Of course, sis! I'll test his friend when Link goes to the first trial tomorrow in Faron."

"Seems like things are going to get more interesting from this point…This should be fun." Red lips gave a playful smile.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Trial of Courage

All four students floated down gently toward the entrance of Faron Woods, thanks to Fi. They all deduced it was reasonable to start looking from there. That and the group wanted to avoid running into Groose right now. Interestingly, they saw no sign of him back at the academy or anywhere at Skyloft, so Groose was, hopefully, still hanging around The Sealed Temple. Fi exited from Link's sword once the group got settled down.

"A report, Masters. I have detected the aura of a Trial Gate Nearby. If you can pinpoint the origin of this aura using dowsing, I conjecture the song you learned at the Isle of Song,  Farore's Courage , will reveal the gate."

"Got it."

Link pulled out his sword after Fi retreated into it. The next while consisted of Link following the direction of the blade's tip while the rest of the group followed behind. It was a lengthy process, much to everyone's displeasure. Eventually, their journey took them across the Kikwis gathered around. One of the Kikwis, the one they recalled being Machi, trotted to them.

"You're all back!"

"Hey, Machi," Link greeted. "Everything going alright with you guys?"

"They're okay for the most part. Did you ever find that girl you were searching for?"

"Not yet…"

"Oh…I'm sure hope you all find each other soon."

"So you have returned," Elder Bucha greeted quite joyfully. "Good to see you all doing well, Kwwwee-heee. What brings you all back here? Perhaps I can be of assistance?"

"Have you seen some sort of strange-looking gate around here?" Link asked the giant Kikwi.

"Strange unusual gate…I don't think I've seen anything like that."

Link exhaled a breath, hiding his displeasure at Bucha's answer. "We'll get going then. Thanks anyway."

The group was about to leave the Kikwi when Bucha's voice rang out.

"Wait! I do recall seeing something odd going on! There has been a large number of butterflies gathered around the stone structure behind the Great Tree recently. I've never seen anything quite like that. Quite unusual if you ask me. Perhaps that could be a clue."

"We'll be sure to check that out. Thank you!" Link called out.

"Good luck with finding that gate! Kweee-Heeee."

"A high amount of butterflies gathered around? You think that might be it?" Fledge wondered.

"I'm not sure. Then again, I've seen stranger things these past few days," Link trailed off.

"I…I think maybe possible," Karane spoke up. "While Pipit and I were waiting for you and Fledge to return to Skyloft yesterday, we ran into that Goron we met in Lanayru Desert…Gorko. We talked briefly, and he mentioned something about butterflies being attracted to magic. You remember, don't you, Pipit?"

Pipit didn't respond to the redhead. His expression shows that his mind is elsewhere.

"Pipit!" Karane's voice finally broke through to him.

"Huh? What?"

"You remember what Gorko talked about the thing with the butterflies, right?"

"Oh, yeah!"

Link gave his friend a skeptical but also concerned look. "You…doing okay, Pipit? You've been awfully quiet."

"I'm fine. Guess I'm still a bit tired from yesterday." The yellow-clad senior knight stretched his arms. "That gate will not find itself, so let's get moving!"

Pipit strolled on ahead while the rest of his friends lingered back.

"Maybe it's just me, but does it seem like Pipit's been acting odd since we left the Isle of Songs yesterday?" Fledge fretted. "Do you think something's wrong with him?"

"Just to be safe, Fi," Link glanced at his sword.

"I do not detect any abnormalities within Master Pipit. He is in full good health. However…I do sense a feeling of uneasiness surrounding him. What it is, I do not know."

"Yesterday was pretty chaotic, so him being tired isn't that far off," Karane speculated.

"Whatever it is, we shouldn't force it out of him now. Once I find and complete the trial, he may be more willing to talk.

The quartet soon finds themselves at the sight of a familiar stone structure behind the Great Faron Tree. Between the structure and Tree were many Blessed Butterflies flying around. Link pulled out his sword to dowse that area. The tip of the blade glowed rapidly. This was the spot. The butterflies all left as Link moved close to the site. He pulled the harp and strummed it. A small blue circle with a white triangle appears on the ground. Link readied himself as Fi flew out. The familiar circle pulse of light started to appear. Much like before, Link play at the rhythm. With each strum, a pattern of a flower pedal appears around the circle, giving it the appearance of a flower. Once the ring was filled with pedals, Fi started singing a vocalized version of Farore's Courage  as Link strummed the harp. The flower pattern gave a final glow once the pair finished their duet.

"Something here is reacting to our performance of Farore's Courage . I have confirmed the appearance of a strange mark on the ground," Fi informed Link. "I calculate a 90% possibility that this mark is a Trial Gate, as mentioned in the goddess statue we heard from on the Isle of Songs. Thrust your sword into the center of the mark on the ground before you."

Link gazed at the Trial Gate once Fi retreated into the sword.

"You just have to thrust the sword in the center?" Karane queried as Link unsheathed his sword.

"Seems like it." Link looked down at the flower pattern. "Tell you the truth, I'm a little nervous to see what's in store."

"I'm sure you can do it, Link!" Fledge encourage.

"Alright…here it goes."

"Good luck in there," Karane cheered him on.

Link thrust the sword into the center of the gate. He stood still, his head down, eyes closed, kneeling with the sword's handle in his grip. He glowed white as particles escaped from his body.

"Is he…okay?" Fledge waved his hand in front of Link's face. Fi's voice spoke up abruptly, causing the orange-clad student to jerk back.

"Master Link has entered a place called 'Farore's Silent Realm' where the limits of his courage will be tested. It requires a lot of focus, so I suggest you do not disturb him."

"Right. Sorry."

"We'll just have to wait then," Karane stated.

As Pipit gazed upon his frozen friend's stature. He had to admit, it was a bit odd to Link be so still. Over the years they had classes together, Pipit recalls Link getting fidgety at his seat during lectures that did not interest him. Link often quickly becomes bored when sitting in one place for too long.

"Wonder what's he doing? I hope it won't be too much for him."

"Pipit…"

The voice was so sudden he jumped a bit. It said his name repeatedly. He could tell it was a woman's voice, and it was clearly not Karane calling him. It was a cheerful yet calming voice. No matter where he looked, he could not pinpoint the origin of it. He was about to bring his friend's attention to it when he realized something bizarre was occurring. Both Karane and Fledge were frozen in place. And it wasn't just them. Everything in this section of the woods is frozen. The butterflies, insects, birds, and even the leaves falling from the trees appear frozen in time. Everything except for him. Pipit gaped at the sight, wondering just what was going on.

"So you're finally here, Pipit."

Pipit stood on his guard, hand hovering over the sword. The area around got dark. That voice was now speaking from directly behind him. Turning around, he saw a cloaked woman with a hood covering her face. The only thing exposed is her green lips. He didn't know if this woman was a friend or foe. The woman's green lips plastered in an amused smile.

"Oh, no need to be so jumpy. Do I look like I'm going to hurt you?"

"Your cloak makes it hard to tell."

Green Lips seems to acknowledge that answer. "That's a good point. Nice to know that knights are still more than just big brawns. Keep that up, and you'll have a good future of being a knight, my dear Pipit."

"Who exactly are you? How are you doing this? How do you know my name? And what do you want with me?"

"Right to the questions. Very well. First off…Who I am, I don't think you're ready to know. How am I freezing time right now? Let's just say my power exceeds even Hylia herself. As for how I know who you are? The truth is we've been watching you."

"We?" Pipit gazed at the woman suspiciously.

"My sisters and I have been watching your group for quite some time now. You all impressed us with your determination to help look for Zelda. Even more so once you and your friends hastily decided to join Link here and stick with him after fighting that monstrosity at the Sealed Grounds. Quite admirable, but it can only get you so far, which brings me to my final point. I came here to test you."

"Test me? For what?"

"Link is in a trial that tests his courage. Courage is one of the three virtues of the Golden Goddesses. You, my friend, share the most values regarding courage. Which is what I'm going to test you on."

"So you're giving me the same trial as Link's?"

"Oh no. It won't be like the Silent Realms he's going through. I intend to test your courage differently. Since you were not meant to be a part of this mission, I stepped in to see if you can handle sharing the burden he carries."

"I don't see why I couldn't. I know whatever comes next, I can handle it. We faced Ghirahim, Scaldera, Moldarach, and The Imprisoned."

"Are you certain of that?" The woman circled the yellow-clad senior knight. "The path from this point will only get more difficult for Link and the rest of you. Do you have the courage to face the unknown? To face more threats, ones you've never encountered lurking at every corner? Or to face the possibility that you could die? Are you courageous enough to face those threats?"

"I'm training to become a knight. All of those are occupational hazards. Despite that, I want to be a knight so I can help others in need no matter what. That includes my friends. Whether Hylia intended it or not, I will stick by to help my friends no matter the danger."

The green-lip woman stopped right in front of Pipit. She looked straight at him as she walked towards where he stood. Against his better judgment, Pipit remained still as she stood only a few feet from him.

"Those are noble words you have spoken…But anyone can say pretty words. I believe actions speak louder. This might hurt a bit."

"What do you-?"

Pipit never finished as the woman tapped his forehead with her index finger. Pipit heard the sound of a heartbeat. His eyes bulged as he felt a sharp pain in his head. The world around him returned to its original normal state. His friends and the forest became unfrozen. The woman that just spoke to him is nowhere to be found. Pipit was too focused on the sudden headache to notice his friends talking to him. 

"Pipit?" Fledge called out.

"Pipit? Are you okay?" Karane spoke to him.

Pipit couldn't even respond to his friends. The pulsing headache was so painful he clutched his head to soothe it and barely stayed on his feet. The voice from the mysterious woman spoke to him again as his vision started to blur.

"So adamant...You claim you can face whatever struggles come your way, no matter how perilous. You know the risks. Well…if those are the shoes you've chosen, then let's see the limits of your courage."

"What's going on with you, Pipit?!" Karane called out to him more frantically this time.

Pipit suddenly collapsed on the ground below. Karane rushed to his side, trying to coax him awake while Fledge stood in shock.

"Your trial will begin."

Pipit found himself waking up on his side. A small groan escaped from his mouth as he placed a hand on his forehead. Slowly, Pipit sat upwards as he rubbed his head, no doubt feeling the small lingering remains of that painful headache. He had no idea what the hell that woman did to him. Before he could ponder on it, he took notice of his surroundings. There was a large but familiar gold door with the bird symbol in front of him. Behind him was also a familiar abyss but with no bridge this time. Despite the world around him being in a green filter and his skin now glowing, he knew where he was.

"Skyview Temple...What am I doing here? And why does everything look different?"

"Master Pipit, can you hear me?"  

"Fi? Is that you? What's happening?" Pipit quickly got on his feet, trying to find Fi.

"It would seem that you're partaking in a trial realm of your own."

"A trial of my own? Is that why everything's so green and…glowing."

"Indeed...This is unusual. I have no record in my memory banks of a trial for you, Master Pipit. It would seem that a force beyond Hylia has decided to test you. Much like Master Link's trial, this will test your courage. But much like the trial Master Link is going through, I cannot follow you to this realm, for it calls to you alone. This domain is only accessible to you. Your spirit has temporarily separated from your physical body so that you may undertake this challenge. It is not the same as Master Link's, so I do not know the nature of this test."

"…Do I at least go through the door?"

"It would seem that way. Once you go beyond that door, I cannot reach you. I wish you the best of luck."

"Right…Oh, and could you explain this to Karane and Fledge as well. They seemed freaked out when I passed out."

"Understood, Master Pipit. I will eagerly await you and Master Link in the outside world."

Pipit's eyes were glued to the large door in front of him. He didn't know what to expect. Of course, he knew he wouldn't find out by staring at it. With a heavy breath, Pipit pushes the heavy doors open. Inside was the same chamber where he saw Link partaking in his first battle with Ghirahim. Aside from the green filter the realm provided, the room was the same as before. The door behind him slammed closed. The yellow-clad senior knight watches the door lock in place before…vanishing.

"Okay…that's weird."

"Look who's here at last~…" A dark voice sang through the walls.

Pipit turned to see a figure standing in the middle of the chamber. The figure is dressed in a tunic similar to the one he was wearing but in colors mixed with black and dark grey. The figure's skin and eyes are what gave him shivers. His skin was a sickly green, covered by dark green veins, and the pupils in his eyes were an unsettling yellow. Upon closer examination, Pipit was startled to see who this figure resembled.

"Who…Are you?"

"Isn't it obvious? I mean, the resemblance is uncanny." The figure's speaking reminded him of Ghirahim's mannerisms, which was not comforting. "Why…we're practically twins."

Who Pipit was staring at is now clear, no matter how much he denied it. The figure's hair is styled like his and has the same freckles. He even crosses his arms the same way he does it. This person appeared to be a darker counterpart of...himself.

"What is this?" Pipit demanded towards…Dark Pipit. Cheesy as it sounds, that's what he's sticking with.

"Do I have to point out everything?" Dark Pipit rolled his eyes as he let out a groan. "Then again, you were always the most oblivious person in Skyloft. I'll get straight to the point. While we may appear in Skyview Temple, this is something else entirely. We're in the depths within your head.

"My...my head?"

"All of this is part of your trial, including myself."

"So you're my trial?"

"Bingo! You're not as dimwitted as I thought you were. Try not to make the next few minutes dull for me, will you."

"Whatever you're planning to throw at me, I can assure you I can take them down without a problem."

Pipit reached for the sword on his back only to realize it was not there, along with his other gear. Dark Pipit stared at the boy with an amused look. His lips gave a twisted smile before he started…laughing.

"Aw…look at you. Being all Mr. Big Brave Knight. You sound so adorable when you talk like that, you know. But do us both a favor and drop the act already."

"What are you talking about?" Dark Pipit slowly walked towards Pipit.

"This whole 'Noble Knight' persona that you build up for yourself. I know it's nothing but pure bullshit." Dark Pipit was only mere inches away from the real Pipit's face. "And you know it as well."

"You don't know what you're talking about."

"Have you forgotten where you are? This is your head. Everything you see in it is a part of you. That includes me as well. You may act all courageous, but I know that this farce courage of yours is just a mask. What do you say about that?"

All Pipit could do was glare at his dark counterpart. How could he say such foul words about him? He had no right! Dark Pipit was unfazed and could only give a disappointed sigh.

"You still don't get it, huh? Can't say I'm surprised. I suppose if I can't tell, I'll show you."

Dark Pipit snapped his fingers. A white light blinded Pipit's vision. After it cleared away, he opened his eyes to find himself in a completely different room. Not just any room but the living room of his main house. What was he doing here? Why was he brought here?

Happy shouts of children caught his attention. There he saw two boys, one with brown hair and the other with sandy blonde, playing with toy wooden swords. Not too far from the boys was a woman in the kitchen washing dishes. Pipit recognizes the woman as his mother. He brings his attention back to the two boys. The one with brown hair is Pipit's seven-year-old self, and the other boy is a six-year-old Link.

"Be sure you and Link don't break anything, Pipit!" Mallara called out.

"I will, Mommy!" Young Pipit replied before he got hit by Young Link's toy sword.

"I win!"

"No fair, Link! I was talking to my mom!"

"Don't get distracted next time, then!"

A small smile grew across Pipit's lips at seeing his seven-year-old self pouting while agreeing with Young Link. The sound of the front door opening caught his ears. The sight of the person standing at the frame was enough for Pipit to hitch his breath.

A man stood at the entrance of the house. He wore a Skyknight uniform in the color of evergreen. He was tall with a broad structure. His face had a brown beard and freckles on his cheeks. Pipit took deep breaths as he did everything he could to keep his cool as he gazed at the man. He was someone Pipit knew he would never see again.

"Daddy! You're back!" Young Pipit ran up to the man, passing through Pipit's body.

"Hey, Pipit!" The man-Pipit's father lifted Young Pipit from the ground into his arms. "You didn't give your mother trouble, son?"

"He didn't, Harri," Mallara walked to her husband's side, giving him a quick peck on his lips.

"Eeeww! Gross!" Young Link sticks out his tongue in disgust.

"And how are you doing, kiddo?" Harri ruffled Young Link's hair.

"I'm fine, Mr. Erhard."

"How was patrol, honey?" Mallara asked.

"Relatively peaceful, thankfully. No Skytails, Aerocudas, or Aeralfos seen. Makes me wish there were more days like this."

"If they were, then they wouldn't need us anymore, my friend." A male's voice entered the room.

Another man entered the house, along with a woman as well. They both also wore Skyknight uniforms. The man in dark blue and the woman in magenta. The man had a build similar to that of Harri and had the same hair color as Link. The woman was slim but had little muscle and blonde hair, but she shared Link's sapphire blue eyes.

"Mama! Papa!" Young Link ran into his mother's arms, who also picked him up.

"Thank you so much for watching Link, Mallara," the woman said.

"Link is a pleasure to have around. I'm always happy to watch him for you, Cara."

"So, how was my brave little knight?" Cara asked her son.

"I beat Pipit in a swordfight!" Link proclaimed proudly.

"Only because I got distracted!" Young Pipit protested. "I'll get you next time."

"Look at them. Reminds me of you and me when we were their age, huh, brother," Link's father wraps his arm around Harri's shoulders.

"I think Link is a bit more well matter than you were, Kit," Harri joked to the man, earning a chuckle from both wives.

Pipit let out a bittersweet smile at the sight of his family laughing and smiling alongside Link's family. It was a sight he had desperately missed for so many years. It filled his chest with joy. That joy was short-lived.

"Isn't that such a sweet sight? Two families mingling and having such a great time." Dark Pipit spoke, standing next to the real Pipit. "But this is not what we're here for. Let's jump ahead a few months."

The scene quickly changed. Instead of the bright light that filled the living room, it was now dimmed. Pipit saw both of his parents sitting on the large sofa. Mallara was dressed in black, while his father still wore his uniform with a black scarf wrapped around him. They were gazing at a picture with them in it, alongside Link's parents, Kit & Cara. Their expressions were filled with anguish. Both of their eyes were red and puffy. It took Pipit a moment to realize where this memory was.

This was the evening of Link's parent's funeral.

"I still can't believe we won't be seeing them again," Mallara wiped her eyes from the tears trying to escape.

"I should've gone with them…" Harri choked back a sob. "If-if I had only been there, maybe I could've-"

"There was nothing you could've done! There were too many Skytails. Would one more knight have made a difference? If anything, you would've been killed alongside them."

Harri slouched forward with his hand covering his eyes. "Kit was practically my brother, Mallara…It's hard to believe that he and Cara are gone."

"Cara had been my best friend since we were young. Kit was always good to me…But Goddesses, I can't imagine what Link is going through. The poor boy is only six years old."

"Gaepora told me that Link would live at the academy dorms since he was already a student. He and Zelda will look after Link, and we'll do the same."

"Mommy? Daddy?" Young Pipit's voice startled his parents. They see their son standing at the end of the sofa dressed in his pajamas.

"Pipit, what are you doing out of bed?" Mallara asked her son.

"I-I couldn't sleep. And I heard you both crying."

"We're okay, son." Harri recomposed himself. "Why don't I take you back to your room and tuck you in?"

Young Pipit nodded. Harri gently took his son's hand and guided him back to his bedroom. The current Pipit followed after the pair. Harri placed Young Pipit onto his bed and tucked him under the covers.

"Comfy?" Harri asked.

"Uh-huh…" Young Pipit lowered his gaze to the ground. "Daddy, is Link going to be okay?"

Harri took a breath. "Link is going through a…rough time right now. Headmaster Gaepora and Zelda will make sure he's taken care of. But he's going to need our support now more than ever. That includes yours as well, Pipit. Can you do that?"

"Link's my friend. Of course, I will."

"I'm glad to hear that. Link is lucky to have you as a friend. He'll need someone as brave as you to help him overcome this." Harri paused, his mind pondering elsewhere. "Pipit can look at me for a moment?"

The young boy looked up at his father with anticipation. Harri gently places his hand under his son's chin.

"My dear son. Should…should fate ever part me from you and your mother…I'll be counting on you to be brave & strong from that point forward. Not only for your mother but me as well."

"Why-why are you talking like that, Daddy? You won't die. You'll always be around." Hearing that from his younger self left a sting in Pipit's chest. If only the younger him knew…

"To be honest, I hope that stays that way. But there's always the chance that the next moment will change everything. Which is why I'm telling you this. So you can be prepared. Understood?"

"I-I do, Daddy. I'll be a brave boy. I promise you."

"Bittersweet moment, isn't it?" Dark Pipit found himself next to the real Pipit once again. "Little did that boy know that his beloved father would meet his end the next year at the claws of a rogue Aeralfos. You remember that day, don't you?"

How could Pipit forget? It was the worst day of his life.

What was supposed to be a standard weekly night patrol for his father ended with his death when a stray Aeralfos attacked him out of nowhere. Backup had come and slain the monster, but it had already been too late for Harri. The Aeralfos injured him so severely that he died before they even arrived. The knights managed to recover his body, but from what Pipit recalled, his father's wounds were so severe that it would've been too much for his eight-year-old self to see. Mallara never shared the details, even to this day.

"If I can remember, that Aeralfos brutalized your father so badly that they wouldn't let you see his body, even at his funeral. Such a terrible way to die."

"What's the point of all this?" Pipit demanded his dark counterpart, not wanting him to speak more ill will about his father.

"You STILL haven't figured it out? For crying out loud, you really are that dense! You vow to keep your father's promise close to you the same day he was killed. You made a vow that you would be strong & brave not only for your mother's sake but for everyone around. It reminds me of something you once said. What was it again? Oh right… 'You put up a brave face in front of others. When you do it, the unhappiness rolls off like water on a Loftwing's back.' You were so dedicated that you didn't even cry at your father's funeral, even when you and your mother were alone in your grief."

"I-I didn't want to worry anyone, especially Mom. I had to stay strong for her."

"That's what you believe. But you want to know what I think? I think this charade of yours is a coverup of your fear. And you want to know what that fear is?" Dark Pipit grabbed his counterpart by the collar of his uniform. He leaned close to Pipit's ear, whispering with venomous glee. "You're afraid of being a big disappointment."

Pipit shoves Dark Pipit away from him. The scene changed back to the chamber at Skyview. Dark Pipit still stood with a rather annoyed expression.

"No need to shove me that hard, you know." Dark Pipit dusted himself off as he waited for Pipit to respond back. Yet he did not. "What? No comeback of any sort? Seems like I touch a nerve with you."

"You don't know anything about me!" Pipit barked back.

"I think I do. You're afraid that you'll disappoint those you care about around you if you drop your brave knight façade. That includes your mother, your beloved friends, and of course, daddy dearest."

"That's-that's not true!"

"Still in denial," Dark Pipit clicked his tongue. "Then I have no choice but to do this."

Dark Pipit snapped his fingers once again. It was quiet. Too quiet for Pipit's liking. He wasn't sure what to expect. Then he heard voices. Voices of people he knew.

"You bring shame to that uniform you wear."

"E-Eagus..?"

"You winning The Wing Ceremony was a mistake."

"Instructor Owlan?"

"I should have never let you attend the academy."

"H-Headmaster Gaepora?"

"Is this how you truly are? I looked up to you!"

"Fledge…?"

"I was counting on you, Pipit! Impa was right! You don't care for me at all!"

"Zelda!?"

"I can't even look at you. You're not the man I thought you were."

"Karane..." Pipit's eyes became watery.

"It's a good thing your father isn't here. He would be so ashamed if he saw you now!"

"Mom." Pipit could feel his body tremble.

"I once regarded you as my brother. Now, look at you. Truly pathetic."

"Link...!" Tears threatened to pour out of Pipit's eyes.

"This is how you really are, son? You are nothing but a disgrace. I'm ashamed to be called your father."

"Dad…"

That was the final straw. Tears started flowing out of the senior knight's eyes. He fell to his knees. One hand was placed on the ground, while the other covered his face as he tried to hold back his sobs. All Dark Pipit could do was peer down with a wicked smirk.

"Just as I thought. The noble knight is nothing more than a pathetic, scared little boy crying for his dead daddy."

Several sobs continue to escape from the boy as the tears continue to pour out. The voices felt so authentic. It's almost how he imagined what those close to him would say once they saw who he was for real. Goddesses, they hurt so bad. He hated to admit it, but Dark Pipit was right…He was just a scared child pretending to be brave for the sake of others.

"Dad…I couldn't keep your promise. I'm sorry." Pipit spoke through his sobs.

"Is that is then? Are you actually going to listen to him?"  That voice! It was the one that belonged to the woman with green lips.  "Perhaps, you should pay a visit to another memory. A memory that you have forgotten."

Slowly, Pipit brought his head up.

He was back in his bedroom at his home. The door opened, and Harri entered the room. He saw Young Pipit sitting on the edge of his bed, looking down at his lap with a glum look. An unreadable expression plastered across his face. He slowly walked to Young Pipit's bed and sat beside the boy. Taking a deep breath, Harris turned to his son.

"Pipit, I'm very disappointed in you," Harri spoke calmly but firmly.

"I know…"

"What you did today was reckless and dangerous. You took my Loftwing out on a flight without my permission and tried to fight an Aerocuda by yourself. It's a good thing one of the knights spotted you. You could've been killed! You deliberately disobeyed me. And what's worse? You put Link in danger!"

"I…I was trying to be brave like you," Young Pipit revealed as he tried his best not to cry.

Harri's expression softened. "I'm only brave when I have to be. Pipit…being brave doesn't mean you go looking for trouble." 

"But…you do all the time, Daddy! You're a Skyknight! You don't get scared of anything!"

Harri stayed quiet for a moment. "Let me tell you something, son. The truth is…I do get scared. I get scared when one of my friends gets hurt. I get scared when I see a monster linger too close to Skyloft. I was scared for Link when Kit & Cara died. And just today, I was scared…I thought I might lose you."

"…You really do get scared?"

"Not just me. Everyone has fears, Pipit. Feeling fear is part of being human. Even Skyknights get scared. But you know what? That doesn't stop me or any of the knights from doing our duty. It takes courage to be a knight. But you know what's more courageous?"

"What?"

"Admitting that you're afraid. That takes great courage. To face it head-on is even greater. Yes, you can conquer that fear, but if you can't, there's nothing wrong with that. You don't have to prove that you're brave to me. You're my son, and I love you whether you're brave or not. Will you promise to remember that, Pipit?"

"I will, Daddy."

Harri and Young Pipit engulfed each other in a hug. Current Pipit looked on with a warm feeling in his heart and a sad smile. A lone tear trailed down his cheek before wiping it away.

"Do you remember this now?"  Green Lip's voice echoed.

"I do…" Pipit answered. "This…this was right before Dad…"

"...Right before his life was tragically taken away."

"Yeah...I-I remember everything now. How could I forget this?"

"The shock and the pain of your father's sudden death was a lot for you to take in. You wanted to be strong for your mother, so you kept your promise to your father when Link's parents died close to you. But in doing so, your grief caused you to repress this memory. Locking it away within the deepest parts of your mind, thus forgetting this promise as well. You feared that you would dishonor your father's memory if you failed your promise. Tell me, Pipit Erhard…would the father who loved you ever look down if you were afraid?"

"No…Dad loved me."

"As for your mother, friends, and the people around you. Would they ever say such awful things to you?"

"Never. They…they would try to help me overcome my fear."

"Are you going to listen to a false illusion of yourself? Are you going to give in to it?"

"You're right. Letting that piece of…shit toy with me. What was I thinking…?!"

"Then what are you going to do? Cower in fear, or gain the courage to stand up to it? The choice is yours."

Pipit closed his eyes, deep in thought. He knew what he had to do. Opening his eyes, he found himself in the Skyview chamber before Green Lips spoke to him.

"Look at you groveling at the ground. What a pathetic sight," Dark Pipit's voice echoed off his ears. "It's like what I said. Your Brave Noble Knight image is nothing but pure bullshit-"

"You were right."

"Oh?" Dark Pipit watched with keen interest as Pipit slowly stood to his feet.

"I was afraid. Afraid of disappointing my father and the people around me." Pipit glares at Dark Pipit. "But you want to know something? I know they would never look down on me if I was afraid. They would help me stand up to my fear. I'm not scared of their rejection because I know it will never happen. Right now, Fledge & Karane need me. Link, who I'm honored to call my brother, needs me. And Zelda needs me most of all. I won't help them by cowering at the sight of some…faker!"

"What-what are you-?" Dark Pipit shuddered as he saw Pipit marching up to him. His hand clench in a fist.

"I'm not afraid of you! If anything…you only pissed me off, you son of bitch!" Pipit was now awfully close to his dark counterpart. "So stop looking down at me with that stupid smile on your face!"

Letting out a yell, Pipit threw a hard punch at his dark counterpart's face. Dark Pipit's head disintegrated the moment Pipit's fist made contact. Pipit stood as he watched Dark Pipit's entire body completely vanish until no trace of him remained. The only sound in the room was Pipit's heavy breathing. The chamber lit up with light. On the other end of the room, a door appeared, though instead the usual symbol of Hylia, it had the emblem of Farore.

"I guess I passed the trial then."

The symbol on the door glowed in bright green. The door vanished as it did back at Skyview in the outside world. Everything was in a green filter, and the open sky was filled with a green void. Like the real Skyview Temple, the spring lies at the end of it. The replica of the Goddess Statue resides at the end, just like before. However, there was a cloaked figure standing in front of it. When Pipit got close enough, the figure turned to face him. They were none other than Green Lips herself.

"Well, well…You made it through, eh? Color me impressed." A smile grew across her lips as she crossed her arms. "Looks like you might have a chance to help Link after all. But I imagine that you have questions. I'll start by answering your first question from earlier about who I am."

Green lips outstretched her arms out. The cloak that covered her disintegrated into the air. Underneath revealed a beautiful green dress with a knee-length skirt & elbow-length sleeves, along with dark green boots just a few inches below her knees. She wore gold jewelry with green gems. Her green hair was tied up in an upper bun, with two strands dangling on both sides of her head.

"I am Farore. Goddess of Courage."

Pipit's eyes widened in pure shock. He was standing in the presence of one of the three golden goddesses that created the world so long ago! He didn't know what to do. What was he supposed to do? All he did was hastily bowed his head.

"Please, no need for that, Pipit." The green goddess lifted her hand in assurance. "I know it must be a surprise seeing me. Truth be told, I'm equally as surprised to be here."

"What do you mean?" Pipit looked at Farore.

"You and your friends joining Link was not part of Hylia's plan. She suspected that something like this would happen, but she was unsure. So she entrusted my sisters and me to test all three of you. Each of us would test the one closest to our virtues. In this case, you were close to my virtue: Courage. Your trial was all about conquering your greatest fear. I do apologize for the manner I brought you here, and for the intense nature of the test, but it was necessary to determine if you're capable of aiding Link in his journey. And you passed your trial. Proving you're courageous enough for the task."

"But…Karane and Fledge…they'll be tested as well?"

"Yes. When Link must partake in his next trial, one of my sisters will come and test one of them. As for which they will test, I cannot tell you."

"I see…"

"I'm certain there's nothing to worry about. If you can pass this trial, the other two can! If you can all do it, then all of you can help Link and Zelda as well. I know you will!"

"Thank you. I won't let you or any of my friends down." Pipit looks toward the green sky. "I should get back to them."

"There's something else I need to do first." Farore brought Pipit's attention back to her. "I should reward you for completing your trial. It would only be fair. I shall bless you with a portion of my power to aid you and your friends from this point. It's a sacred power that I proudly dub…Farore's Gale!"

The green goddess made several gestures with her arms and twirled around before lifting one arm in the air. A green aura pulled out of her and formed a green orb in the palm of her hand. Once it was fully developed, she threw it toward Pipit. The green sphere went into his chest, leaving a glow on the surface for a brief moment before vanishing. A small surge of power filled him simultaneously as a breeze brushed his skin.

"From this moment forth, part of my essence now lives inside you and will remain with you till the end of your days. With the power of Farore's Gale, you can teleport to spots that would be otherwise hard to reach. It will be useful for your journey."

"Wow. I'm…honored to receive this gift. Thank you."

"There are also some other surprises my essence also brings."

"What are those?"

"You're smart. I'm sure you can figure it out. Plus, telling you would take the fun out of it," Farore giggled playfully.

"You know, for a goddess, you seem so…laid back."

"I can be regal when I need to be, but I like to have some fun. My sisters and I are not as formal as you mortals make us out to be." Farore took a moment to think. "Actually…Nayru comes pretty close. She's what you mortals like to call 'a stick in the mud.' Don't tell anyone I said that when you return to your realm. Otherwise, I'll smite you where you stand."

"I uh…" Pipit stuttered only to be interrupted by Farore laughing.

"I'm just kidding! I could never do that. Besides, Nayru often expects that from me anyways."

"You are certainly not what I expect. In a good way, of course!"

"I may be a goddess, but I'm just as human as you are. Try to keep that in mind."

Pipit's body started to glow as particles began breaking away from it.

"It's time that you return to your realm. You still have a long way to go, but you and the others can do it."

"Thank you again. I promise I will put your power to good use."

"You're a man of honor, Pipit Erhard. I know you will. Fledge, Karane, Link, and Zelda are lucky to have you as friends. I also want to relay a quick message to you…from your father.

Even as he felt himself fading away, Pipit focused on the goddess.

"Your father is proud of the person that you have become. He doesn't want what happened to him to weigh you and your mother down forever. He only wishes you both to live a happy life. And…that he still loves you both. Those were the words he wanted me to tell."

If Pipit wasn't in the process of being pulled back into his realm, he would probably be bursting crying now. Just hearing them was enough for the weight in his chest that had been there since his dad died. Now it had finally been lifted off him. It was a good feeling.

"Could you tell him…thank you for everything he's done for Mom and me. That we both still miss him, and we love him."

"I'm certain he already knows." Farore smiled at the boy. "But I'll be sure to tell him anyway."

Pipit gave a small smile at the goddess. His body was engulfed in a golden glow before breaking into golden particles. Farore watched as they floated above.

Link stood up and pulled his sword out of the ground. The Silent Realm wasn't anything he expected to be, but he completed it and got one of the three sacred gifts, the Water Dragon's Scale.

"Congratulations, Master Link," Fi said to him. "You have passed this trial. You now have the power to proceed to the location of the first sacred flame that will enhance your sword."

"Link!" Fledge's voice caught the green-clad senior knight's ears. To his side, Link sees Fledge & Karane. He grew alarmed when they same them sitting on the ground next to an unconscious Pipit.

"What happened to him? Is he hurt?"

"Master Pipit is fine," Fi assured Link as she floated beside him. "When you entered Farore's Silent Realm, a powerful force called upon him for his own trial. I'm sure he will explain further once he awakens."

"A warning would've been nice. Pipit clutched his head and struggled to stay on his feet without warning. It looked painful. Then he just…passed out. I thought he died on the spot. Freaked me out," Karane explained to Link as she gently pressed her finger against Pipit's cheek.

"Guys! We have company!" Fledge's panic-stricken voice caught the pair's attention.

Approaching the group was a trio of Bokoblins. These ones were blue rather than the usual red. The students were quick to their feet, forming a wall in front of Pipit.

"Damn it! Right now?" Link groaned as he and the others readied their weapons.

"Were they blue before?" Karane questioned.

"These are Blue Bokoblins," Fi explained. "This is a dangerous form of Bokoblin. My analysis suggests it is many times stronger than a Red Bokoblin. Its skin and clothing differ due to its hailing from a different environment, but it still has the same fixation with exotic undergarments. They fight in the same matter, but I advise you to exercise caution."

"Right. Let's take those things out! Don't let any of them get near Pipit!" Link instructed after Fi went back to the sword.

Each of them went to engage the Blue Bokoblin. Unlike the other Bokoblins, the blues more erratically and faster. They all got their swipes blocked more than they usually do. They moved so quickly that the students barely had time to use their shields to block. The Blue Bokoblins even almost hit them. But through patience, each of them fell to the student's blades. Then they would go to their friend to help take out the Bokoblin.

"Fi was right. Those guys were tough!" Karane exclaimed.

"You're telling me. Did some damage to my shield," Link said.

"Mine as well…" Fledge examined his battered wooden shield.

"Warning, Masters. I'm detecting a large enemy heading towards our direction."  Fi warned the group.

A large creature rounded the corner. It appeared like a Red Bokoblin but much taller and fatter. It held one long spear in one hand. The other had a square wooden shield that was about as big as it was.

"That is a Moblin. This massive monster's wall-sized shield gives it a tactical advantage. When its shield is at the ready most attacks will be quite futile. The destruction of its shield will likely drive the monster into a rage, instantly increasing its threat."

"What's the plan now?" Fledge questioned.

A rush of yellow suddenly dashed past before anyone could answer. Pipit was running straight towards the Moblin. The boy ignored his friend's pleas as he stood before the monster. As the Moblin was about to strike him with its spear, Pipit suddenly disappeared in a flash of green light, accompanied by a yellow streak. The three students stood in pure bewilderment while The Moblin was equally confused. This didn't last very long as something attacked him from its back. After several strikes, it screamed a death cry before its body disappeared. Standing there was Pipit in a triumphant pose. He appeared to be alright.

"Hey, guys…" Pipit sheepishly greeted as he strolled over to his friends.

"Pipit! Thank Nayru, you're awake! You gave us the scare," Karane said.

"Yeah…sorry about that."

"How are you feeling?" Link asked.

Pipit let out a laugh. "I feel…great, actually."

"You seem happy for someone who was just unconscious," Fledge commented.

"Never mind that. What was that magic you just did?" Link pressed on.

"Yeah, um...I got blessed by Farore, and now I have teleportation magic."

"Farore?! As in one of the three Golden Goddesses?!" Fledge exclaimed in shock.

"Pretty much."

"Looks like she made some adjustments to your uniform." Link pointed to Pipit's torso. In the center of his chest, the green symbol of Farore is now plastered on his uniform.

"Huh…What do you know," Pipit stated.

"That's not the only thing that changed," Karane mentioned. "Your eyes…"

"What's wrong with my eyes?"

"Nothing! It's just…Were they always green?"

"You're right, Karane. His eyes are green now!" Fledge stated.

Pipit pulled out his blade to look into his reflection. Where his dark blue eyes used to be were now replaced by ones that were green as Farore herself. He brought his finger just below his eyes.

"Wow…There are so many changes to me, mentally and physically."

The familiar sound of Fi's filled his ears.

"Do not worry, Master Pipit. My calculations suggest that changing your wardrobe and eye color are side effects of receiving Farore's Gale."

"I know, but…" Pipit crossed his arms. "It's a lot to take in. The trial, and these changes to my body…."

"Let's rest with the Kikwis for a bit," Fledge suggested.

"And you can tell us about your trial in the meantime. I'm a little curious myself," Link said.

"Thank you. I...I'm happy to have you guys."

"And we're glad to have you around as well."

The quartet made their way in the direction of the Kikwis

"Hey…Pipit," Karane's voice broke through.

"Yeah, Karane?"

"You...you look good with green eyes."

"T-Thank you." A flush of red was painted on Pipit's cheeks. A small smile soon followed.

Elsewhere…

A man stood in the stone room. He looked into the orb, which had Pipit in it. A somber expression grew on the man's face. Farore appeared, walking right behind him.

"Did he pass the trial?" The man spoke, not even looking back.

"He did, Harri. He did." Farore answered as she stood next to him. "I relayed your message to him."

"What did he say?" Harri asked.

"He said…thank you for everything you've done for him and Mallara. That they both still miss you and love you."

A treat strolled down Harri's face as he gave a bittersweet smile. "Thank you…"

"He's a good kid. He and the others will get through this. If they can do it, they can also restore peace to The Surface and the rest of the world."

"I know he will. I know him, and Link can do this." Eyes still on the orb, he reaches his hand out to stroke it. More tears pour out of his eyes. "Oh, dear son…I know you already know this, but I'm proud of you. I'm sorry I had to leave you and your mother. I wish I could speak to you both again… Even just once more…"

All Farore could do was comfort Harri as he softly wept.

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: The Dragon of the Lake

"...And that was pretty much what happened."

Pipit finished describing the details of his trial. He and his friends were resting with the Kikwis. His friends listened to the details, along with several Kikwis who were also interested in the story.

"And I thought my trial was intense," Link softly uttered.

"You sure. Being chased down by giant statues sounds pretty terrifying."

"Trust me, it is," Link shudders to the memory of the Silent Realm Guardians first awakening and hunting him. "But facing a dark counterpart of yourself…I couldn't even imagine."

Pipit let out a breath. "It was freaky. Seeing that version of me like that. Saying those horrible things. Yet…it helped me in a way. After Dad died…I gave myself so much pressure to be brave for everyone's sake. I unknowingly feared that you guys would be disappointed in me if you realized it was all a façade. I'm eighteen, and all the younger students, including you, look up to me. All of you thinking of me being disappointed would've been devastating."

"Pipit…" Karane muttered, shocked to hear that.

"But I know all of you would never do that. Farore helped me see to that. She even told me my father was proud of who I became and loves me." Pipit wiped a tear that flowed out of his eyes. "Hearing all that was such a huge relief. Like I don't have to pressure myself anymore. I wish I was brave enough to see that long ago, but that's all in the past. I won't let my father's death hold me down. It is what he would've wanted. I promise to be more open about my feelings to you guys rather than trying to hide them behind a mask."

"And we'll be right here whenever you need to open up. We won't think any differently." Link patted his shoulder. Karane and Fledge smiled at him.

"Thanks, guys. You have no idea how much that means to me."

"There's something else that's bugging me." Everyone turned to Fledge. "You mentioned that the other goddesses will test Karane and me to see if we can help Link, just like Farore tested you."

Pipit nods. "Farore told me that when Link goes to his next trial, one of her sisters will test whichever of you two represents their virtue. Farore chose me because I represented Courage."

"Which only leaves Nayru, the Goddess of Wisdom. And Din, the Goddess of Power," Karane concluded. "Question is: which one do Fledge and I represent?"

"She didn't say so I have no idea. We'll cross that bridge when it comes. First: We find that flame. Link, you said you got one of those sacred gifts when you finished your trial?"

Link reached into his pouch to grab something. Laying in his palm for his friends to see were four necklaces, each with a large blue scale. At that moment, Fi joined in.

"Those are the Water Dragon Scales. It is one of the goddesses' sacred gifts. With them, it grants you the power to breathe underwater and even execute a spin maneuver. Now that you acquired this gift, we can continue searching for the sacred flame. It is somewhere within these woods…I conclude that this flame is likely in a part of this area you have not explored. There's enough for each of you to take."

"Pardon me, but I couldn't help but hear that you have the Water Dragon's Scale, kewww." Bucha, the Elder Kikwi, trotted to the group as Link passed out the scales to his friends. Link extended his arm out to show his scale. "That's amazing! I heard that if you have one, kewww, you can swim through the water as a dragon soars through the sky!"

"They're suppose to help up look for a flame."

"Flame? Are you perhaps referring to Farore's Flame?"

"You know about that?" Link questioned, surprised that Elder Kikwi knew about it.

"There was once a Kikwi that often spoke of it before he left on his own journey. Yerbal, I believe his name was. He often told how the flame was given to the Water Dragon, a great spirit that presides over these woods.

"Like a…actual dragon?" Karane expressed curiosity.

"Of course, an actual dragon. How else could you have these scales?"

"Woah…I would normally say that they're nothing but myths…Then again, I've seen a lot of myths coming to life the past several days."

"If I recall, the goddess left it in the care of the Water Dragon so that she could pass it to the 'one from the sky.' If anyone knows the location of this flame, it is most likely her. They say her lair is deep in Lake Floria south of here."

"Well, that explains that," Pipit stated as he rubbed his head.

"Explain what?" Link glanced at Pipit.

"Since I came back, I've felt a strong sense of energy coming from the south. It's like some sort of signal."

"Could that be the flame?" Fledge wondered.

"There is a 70% possibility that the energy is the sacred flame, Master Pipit. Like my dowsing ability, the power of Farore's Gale may allow you to feel the presence of any properties related to Farore's power," Fi hypothesized.

"Wow…" Pipit breathed out as he gazed at his hands in astonishment.

"That confirms it, then. We'll head over there and start looking," Karane declared.

"The lake is blocked by a gate. You need to open it with a goddess's power or something like that. I'm sure you can figure it out, keww." Bucha informed the group. "There is something I will warn you about. They say the Water Dragon is very persnickety about manners. I've heard stories of those who caught her in a fussy mood and ended up as mid-morning snacks. I suggest you all be on your best behavior and be gracious guests."

"Uh, thanks. Good to know," Fledge responded, clearly unsettled with that tidbit of information.

The group bid farewell to the Kikwis before making their way to the lake. Soon they all found themselves standing in front of the stone gate which leads to Lake Floria. The door has the familiar crescent symbol of Farore, though the circle is missing. After much deliberation, they concluded that the one way to open the door was to complete the symbol by drawing the circle. Link used the Goddess Sword to draw it, thus completing the symbol. The stone doors slowly open, showing the path to the lake. Lake Floria is the largest lake they've ever seen, even bigger than the one back at Skyloft. Surrounding the lake were several large waterfalls towering over it. The mist from the falls hits the skin of the group. Pipit suddenly clutched his head as they reached the end. For a brief moment, he saw the image of green fire and some massive divine beast towering over it.

"You okay?" Link looks at his friend concernedly.

"It's here," Pipit told him. "I can feel it. Along with…something else."

"Like the Water Dragon?" Karane guessed.

"I think so."

"Only one way to find out." Link stepped close to the edge.

"Wait! We should think about this!" Fledge stressed. "We're talking about a dragon here! A large beast that could make each of us her breakfast, lunch, dinner, and dessert! I don't want to be any of those!"

"If we can handle The Imprisoned, we can handle a moody dragon. Now come on!" Link immediately dives straight to the lake below him. The rest of the group watched for several seconds before Link finally landed in the water.

"That looks like a long way down..." Fledge commented unsurely.

"Can't be any different from jumping off the docks at Skyloft. Let's not keep Link waiting."

Pipit leaped off the path's edge, diving into the lake below. The cool water surrounded him several seconds later. The yellow-clad senior knight opened his eyes and found himself entirely under the water. Instincts to hold his breath overcame him as he dashed to the surface until he felt a light tug.

"Take it easy." Pipit turned to see Link floating in the water, smiling at him.

"Link? Did you just speak? Wait! I just spoke underwater?! And I can breathe as well?!"

"Looks like these scales do work. We can breathe and speak underwater."

A loud splash caught the pair's attention. They both saw Karane floating under the surface before straightening herself.

"Wow! I can breathe!"

"Where's Fledge?" Link asks.

"I thought he was right behind me."

A faint scream caught their ears. It grew louder and louder until Fledge broke through the water's surface. The trio swam over to their friend. Fledge's eyes were wide as his body was limp for several seconds before finally moving.

"Are you doing alright?" Link followed.

"That was… kinda fun," Fledge answered with a hint of excitement. "Did I just talk underwater?!"

"He's fine," Karane confirmed. "Next phase: Find that dragon."

"Lead the way, Pipit," Link instructed.

"Me?"

"You said you can feel the flame. That makes you a…sacred flame tracker."

Pipit gave Link an unamused look. "A sacred flame tracker? Seriously?"

"I mean he's not wrong," Fledge spoke in Link's defense.

"If anything, you have a better chance of finding it than any of us on our own," Karane couldn't help but agree.

"I guess that's a good point. Alright, just give me a minute. I need to narrow it down."

Pipit spends the next few minutes trying to find where the source of the flames' aura was coming off the strongest. The rest of the group watches Pipit looking in one direction for several seconds before moving. Pipit then suddenly found himself staring in one direction for longer than a few seconds. Those few seconds became over a minute.

"It's over there."

"You sure?" Link clarified.

"Positive."

"Lead the way."

Pipit swam ahead, with the rest of the group not far behind. They took that time to take in the sights of the lake. It was filled with so many fish, along with beautiful strange-looking rocks. The perfect place for a water dragon to hide out. Their swim took them to a deep part of the lake. At first glance, there seems to be nothing around. Until they all felt themselves being tugged by an invisible force. They were caught in an underwater whirlpool inside a small tunnel. The water moved them at a fast speed, which caused their bodies to thrash around. The quartet was soon thrown over a small waterfall, landing them in another pool of water. Once they were sure they were in calm waters, they all surfaced above. They were now in some sort of underground water cavern.

"Is everyone okay?" Link called out to his friends.

"I think a bit of my breakfast got into my mouth." Fledge slightly gagged.

"Give me a few minutes for the room to stop spinning." Karane groaned.

"On the bright side…the flame's aura is much stronger now," Pipit groggily.

"ACK! More humans!"

A high-pitched voice caught the group's attention. A strange-looking aquatic creature lingers several feet away from them. It was red with weird-looking horns. Its body shape reminds them of an umbrella.

"Okay. Okay…I just have to avoid eye contact and back away slowly…"

The creature floated away from them before submerging back under the water. Of course, the group proceeded to follow it.

"Can you get a read on that creature, Fi?" Link asked the sword spirit.

"That is a Parella. They are an aquatic race that inhabits the shimmering waters of Lake Floria and the river that flows from it. This particular Parella is named Jellyf. More intelligent than other Parella, they follow her lead. Scans also show that she has the same aura matching that of the scales. There is a 90% possibility that she has been in contact with the Water Dragon."

"Jellyf? Nice name…"

The group followed Jellyf through the underwater cave. Jellyf stopped in front of a tunnel boarded up by old weathered wood.

"Quit following me, you pests! If you don't move along, I'll be forced to tell Her Excellence the Water Dragon about your little incursion." Jellyf swam through a hole in the boards. "Ha-ha! Didn't see that coming. Did you? Yep, there's no way you're going to be able to follow me now! So, what now? Are you going to cry? If you all think you can make it through, just go ahead and try!"

"How are we going to get through?" Fledge wondered.

"Fi mentioned that these scales can let us make spin attacks," Link replied. "Maybe we can use it to break these boards."

"And how do we do that? Lock my arms to the side and twist around-!" As Fledge attempted to do a mock demonstration, his whole body spun around like a top. He successfully crashed into the boards, breaking them all apart.

"I guess we just do that…" Fledge said in his daze.

"GAH! How is that even possible? I've never seen a human pull off a spin like that!" Jellyf wondered before something caught her interest. "Wait…You four have Water Dragon Scales! Does that make you emissaries of the goddess, like the Water Dragon said?"

"I suppose we are," Link answered the Parella.

"Hmm, interesting. Hey, I've got an idea! Maybe you can help her Excellence!"

"What's wrong?"

"Yeah, about that…It happened recently. This weirdo came in here with a gang of monsters and went right after Her Excellence. My lady, the Water Dragon, is a fierce fighter, and, boy, did she gobble up most of those monsters in the first few seconds. The thing is, there were just so many of them! While she was distracted, the weirdo leading all those creatures managed to wound her."

"Is she okay?"

"She's healing up now, but she says we don't have enough special water for her to make a full recovery. So could you all please go talk with Her Excellence and see if you can help her out?"

"We will."

"Great! I'll take you to her. Follow me!"

The Parella lead the group through the underwater cavern. The humans took the opportunity to get used to the spin maneuvers that their scales provided. Their swim at one point brought them to a barred gate that they could not get through, much to Jellyf's annoyance. They made a graceful leap to the other side with the spin maneuver. Jellyf calls them perfect jumps, only to mention that such moves were only possible due to the scales. Their swim resumed after that with nothing significant happening. This continued until the group encountered a big purple-blue fish with a lump on its forehead marked with an X.

"YIKES! That's one of the fish that weirdo brought in here and used to attack Her Excellence. Watch out! They're as mean as they come!"

Without even hesitating, Pipit swam toward the fish. The giant fish turned red once it noticed him. Pipit executed a spin attack to strike against the X on the fish's forehead. Pipit used it again to finish it off once a for all while it was dazed. All his friends could do was give bewildered looks at the yellow-clad senior knight.

"What? It was pretty much obvious how to kill it!" Pipit waved his arms.

"Wow! The goddess sure knows how to pick them! You did great!" Jellyf praised. "Say...Is that a crest of Farore on your chest? Are you a devotee to the green goddess?"

"You could say that..."

"That's cool! You know, I have a good feeling about you. And by the way, you have very gorgeous green eyes!"

The group once again resumed following Jellyf. Soon they all arrived at a massive door.

"At last, we're here! Her Excellence, the Water Dragon, is just up ahead. Hang on just a second." Jellyf then sticks her head through a small hole in the door. She then turns herself, much like a standard key. Once she was done, the door slowly opened up. "Please, come in."

Everyone enters a large water-filled chamber. In the middle of the room lay a large stone platform. Many other Parellas of different colors, shapes, and sizes were swimming around, only to cease to gape at the sight of the humans.

"Humans? Here? In Her Excellence's chamber?"

"How is that possible?

"Have they come here to help Her Excellence?"

"My fellow Parellas, I have brought emissaries of the goddess with me! The ones that Her Excellence spoke of many years ago!" Jellyf addressed her kindred right before turning back to the humans. "Please help Her Excellence recover!"

"Help her! Help her!" The other Parellas chanted pleadingly.

"We'll do what we can to help," Link promised.

The quartet swam to the platform's top on the water's surface. In the middle of the platform resides a large bowl of sorts. Sitting in it is a reptilian-like creature with blue scales, and long antennas pointing out its head. On the center of their forehead is the symbol of Farore.

"Could she be...the Water Dragon?" Karane tilted her head in confusion.

"She's much smaller than I thought she was..." Pipit clearly wasn't impressed.

"Don't let her hear you! Are you trying to become her snack!" Fledge reprimanded the pair in a hushed tone.

"Enough! Let's approach this calmly." Link took a step forward toward the creature. "Uh, hello there."

"Humans?! How did you get here? You have intruded into my home, a sacred place few are permitted to enter! This is no place for one such as you. And yet here I see four where you stand! You will explain how you all got here and quickly." Despite its current state, the creature addressed the group with authority in her.

"Are you…The Water Dragon?"

"I am." The dragon scoffed as if they should've obviously known that. "Those with manners address me as Faron, warden of the woods. I was appointed by the goddess herself. Though my current stature is less than, well, intimidating, shall we say, know that you all stand in the presence of a loyal servant of the goddess!"

Before she could keep on speaking, Faron's dignified expression turned intrigued.

"...Hmm? I say you four have MY scales! How did you manage to obtain them?"

"I earned them by partaking in one of the goddess's trials and passing it," Link answered her.

"But a sacred gift such as that could only be earned by the goddess's chosen hero. But could you really be him? This raises questions. Even with those scales in your possession, finding the hall is no easy task…How did you all find me?" Faron pondered but quickly got struck with a realization. "Was it that cackling, old Kikwi, Yerbal? He must've babbled it to other Kikwis. Honestly, I can't remember how many times I've told that scruffy thing to keep his mouth shut. That's the last straw. Next time I see him, he's dinner!"

"Actually, Your Excellence, I lead them here," Pipit stepped forward to the dragon, who looked at him with puzzlement.

"You? A mere human lead them here? How is that-... Wait a minute! Your eyes…They're peculiar. Step closer, boy, so that I may get a better look at you."

Sucking in a breath, Pipit moved to the dragon. Faron leaned her head down close enough that Pipit could feel her breathing on his face. The dragon spent the next few minutes just merely examining the boy.

"Tell me, what is your name?"

"Pipit."

"Well, Pipit, these are some intriguing eyes you have here. I've seen humans with green eyes before, but none were as green as yours here. Yours are in the same shade as Farore's. I thought I felt a presence similar to my power entering this lake, but I merely thought it was my injured state toying with my senses." Faron pulled her head back, high above the senior knight. "Now I see the truth. The power of Farore's Gale dwells in your soul."

"You figured it out?"

"Of course! Only because I, too, have Farore's essence within me, as it gave me a life long ago. In a way, that makes you and I connected. But to further confirm it, show me the power Farore granted you."

Pipit summoned his ability and disappeared in the green flash. He appeared behind Faron, then on both sides of the platform. He noticed a ledge on the other end of the room and used it to teleport over there. Several minutes later, he teleports right back in front of Faron.

"There's no doubt about it. You are indeed Farore's Blessed. Tell me. Can you sense a sacred flame?" Pipit nodded to the dragon. "And you've all come here seeking a sacred flame, have you?"

"We have," Link replied.

"I knew it. But I'll be straight with you. While I could see this one being Farore's Blessed, a shrimpy boy like you hardly looks the part of the goddess's chosen hero."

"He's certainly not shrimpy! Link's tougher than he looks. You would know if you've seen what he's gone through!" Pipit voiced abruptly.

Link looked at his friend with shock, surprised that Pipit would be so upfront with the dragon. Sure, Pipit had stood up to others before. Though it was usually towards Groose, or people who were considered below him in terms of status. He never stood up to those that would be his superiors, or in this case, a divine dragon, even when they were wrong about something. Karane & Fledge grew nervous expressions. The Parella's watching the conversation all let out collective horrified gasps.

"Did he talk to Her Excellence like that?"

"No one has ever spoken to her that manner and gets away with it!"

"She's going to gobble him up for sure!"

Faron gave a firm, stern look at Pipit. "You know I could eat you just for speaking to me like that."

Pipit did not flinch. Keeping his eyes onto Faron's. "With all due respect, I don't like anyone talking down to my friends like that, Your Excellence."

Faron stared at the yellow-clad senior knight with a neutral look. Slight tension builds in the air for those watching, waiting for the dragon's reaction. Much to everyone's surprise, Faron's face grew…amused.

"You are a bold one. I can see why Farore would choose you to carry her power. I usually wouldn't allow this insolence, but perhaps I can make an exception for you, boy."

The Parella's once again gave out collective gasps. Pipit's friends all exhale a breath of relief that the dragon will not eat their friend.

"Despite that, I still intend to test your friend to prove he's everything he says he is. Shortly before your arrival, I was attacked by a pompous creature calling himself Ghirahim."

"Ghirahim?! He was here?" Karane exclaimed.

"Judging by your reaction, I assume you are acquainted with him?" Faron inquired.

"Unfortunately, y-yes," Fledge responded.

"We've had some…unpleasant run-ins with him," Link told the dragon.

"I see…Anyways, I stood against this self-proclaimed Demon Lord, but I was wounded in the encounter. The wounds he's given me are stubborn things. I have been forced to recuperate in this basin of sacred water." Faron gestured to the bowl she was resting in. "Unfortunately, the healing properties of the sacred water have diminished, and I am now in need of another dose to freshen up my healing bath. Bring me the container of fresh sacred water that I require."

"Okay, no problem. We'll all go find you some water."

"Not so fast." Faron leaned down at Link & Pipit. "I want you both specifically to do it. The girl and the one in orange will remain here."

"Why can't they come?" Pipit questions the dragon.

"To prove that you are truly worthy of what you say. Surely this is a task that Farore's Blessed and certainly the goddess's Chosen Hero can do on their own. Do me this favor, and I'll gladly show you where to find the sacred flame you desire. What do you say?"

"We'll do it," Link promised.

"Excellent. If you continue down the path behind me, you will find a shortcut back to the woods. Now run along. One does not keep a dragon waiting."

Both the green and yellow senior knights walked back over to their friends.

"Us splitting up? I don't like this one bit," Karane stammered.

"I'm not thrilled about it either, but we have to find that flame no matter what it takes," Link told Karane, but she didn't respond.

"We'll be fine, Karane. Don't worry," Pipit assured her.

"But where are you guys going to find this sacred water?" Fledge brought up.

The group stood as they pondered on any candidates. Pipit was also deep in thought. He recalls the first day of this whole expedition. The same day his arm got bitten by the Deku Baba. Then later when they were in the spring in Skyview Temple, Fi suggested dipping his injured arm in the spring's waters for it to fully heal it.

"Skyview Spring…The water there helped my arm heal after I got bit by that Deku Baba. Maybe it could help Faron as well."

Fi chose that moment to appear. "I concur with Master Pipit. My readings show small traces left in Faron's basin here that match the water found in Skyview Spring. I detect an 85% possibility that the water from the spring is the sacred water Faron mentioned."

"Then Skyview Temple it is," Link announced.

"What about us? What should we do?" Karane asked.

"Uh…Talk to Faron…?" Pipit suggested sheepishly. 

"Talk to her? You do realize she admitted that she would've eaten us under normal circumstances just a few minutes ago," Fledge retorted.

"Then give her reasons NOT to eat us. You know, be friendly and all. I feel there's more to her than she lets on."

"Hoo-boy…"

"We'll try to return as quickly as possible," Link promised.

"Just be safe," Karane said.

"We will."

Both senior knights proceeded down the exit just behind Faron. This left the female Senior Knight and the orange-clad student with the divine dragon. Faron had her eyes on the pair left behind. Both ends awkwardly stared at one another for several moments.

"Well…go talk to her!" Fledge urged Karane.

"Why does it have to me?"

"You're both girls, so maybe she'll be easy on you. Besides, I'm not good at talking to girls."

"You talk with me, Zelda, and especially Orielle, alright."

"That's because I know neither of you would have me as a snack for saying the wrong thing."

"I can hear you both, you know." Faron's voice bellowed out of the chamber. "I may be injured, but that doesn't mean I lost my hearing."

"Uh…sorry, Your Excellence. It's just...well, how do we put it," Fledge stuttered.

"We've never seen a dragon before," Karane told the dragon.

"Is that so?"

"Where we come from, we only know about dragons from stories. We have never seen them."

"It's understandable, but that's no reason to be hush, hush around my presence. Let that be clear to you both."

"Yes, Your Excellence."

"Now that we cleared that up, I want you both to step forward. I would like to ask you a question."

"And w-what would that be?" Fledge wondered as he and Karane moved close to the dragon.

Faron leaned her head down close to the pair. "Why are you TRULY here?"

"What do you mean?" Karane asks for clarification.

"I recall the goddess mentioning a chosen HERO, not chosen HEROES. Yet I see this alleged Chosen Hero accompanied by you two, plus that Pipit boy. Why do you mingle into a destiny you weren't meant to participate in?"

"Zelda…" Faron gave a curious look to Karane. "Ghirahim plucked her from the sky. At the time, we thought it was a freak storm. Then Link, the Chosen Hero, went to find her alone."

"And so you join in." Faron concluded. "For what reason? To share the glory?"

"We did it because they're our friends. We couldn't let Link go alone," Fledge responded to the dragon, who seemed satisfied with that answer.

"That is a noble gesture, but that still doesn't answer my question about Pipit. How did he become worthy enough to carry Farore's Gale within him?"

"That's another thing. From what we know, Hylia somewhat anticipated us joining, but she wasn't fully sure. She asked the Golden Goddesses test us. Pipit was tested by Farore when Link was taking his trial," Karane revealed.

"So Hylia anticipated this happening, yet she wasn't sure." Faron glanced down, muttering to herself. "Given the state she was in the last time I saw her, I wouldn't be surprised why she wasn't sure..."

"What was that?"

"Nothing of your concern, girl. Anyways, that at least answers my questions."

"Then can I ask you something, Your Excellence?"

Faron look at Karane. "I suppose it's fair. I asked you a question. Therefore you ask me one."

"You said that you were created by Farore's essence, correct?"

"I have."

"Farore is associated with the power of the wind, yet you're a water dragon. Water is associated with Nayru, but you were created with Farore's power. How is that possible?"

"Simple. I chose this power."

"You…chose your power?" Fledge questioned.

"Yes, I chose my power. When I was brought to life in this world, Goddess Hylia gave me a choice to choose my power to control. My brother, Lanayru, had the same idea when given the choice of his power."

"Brother? You mean there's more of you?"

"There are indeed more dragons like me. I have two brothers. Lanayru and Eldin. Like me, those two were created with the power of their respective goddess essence. Eldin was Din, and Lanayru was Nayru. When given a choice, Lanayru chose the power of lighting, despite his essence's provider being associated with water. He chose the power of lighting because it was fascinating to him. Eldin was the only of us to keep the original power of his respective goddess."

"Are they still around?" Karane inquired curiously.

"They live in their respective regions. Eldin lives in the depths of Eldin Volcano. And Lanayru is somewhere in Lanayru Gorge. It's been a while since I've seen them. Lanayru fell ill some time ago. Out of fear of his illness spreading to us, he prohibited Eldin and me from visiting him. He said he would send word to us when he was better. It had been centuries since I'd heard from him. I can only guess his illness is taking longer to recover than anticipated."

"So you haven't seen your brothers in years? That's so sad," Karane stated glumly.

"You must be lonely…" Fledge looked at the dragon with sympathy.

"It is, admittedly, but I do have the Parella's. Clingy as they can be, they are pleasant to have around. But…it's not entirely the same as being around family. It's a feeling you both probably don't understand."

"Actually…I think we do." Faron glanced at Karane. "I…I lost both of my parents when I was nine."

"My father died when I was only a baby, and my mother died when I was six," Fledge added.

"Link lost his parents, and Pipit lost his dad as well. So…we all know what it's like to miss someone you love."

"I…I see. I suppose you understand what I'm feeling then," Faron replied solemnly before straightening herself. "Back to the topic on hand. While I was created with Farore's essence, I could've had any power I wanted. Now I could've chosen the power to control wind much like my provider. No disrespect to Farore, but I didn't find controlling wind entertaining. I find the water relaxing and fun to manipulate, so I chose that. And so Hylia turned my scales blue, granting me the ability to control the water and allow me to swim through the water as I do in the air. I'm sure you've got a feeling of it with my scales."

"We have." Fledge looked at his scale. "The ability to breathe underwater is pretty cool."

"Just as long you're conscious, of course."

"What do you mean?" Karane questioned.

"My scales have enough properties to allow me to maneuver under the water no matter the circumstances. However, when they detach from me, they contain only a small fragment of my power. The scales will only work for as long as the human is awake. I would be fine if I were knocked out under the water, but a human possessing my scales would drown. I hope you and your friends keep that in mind whenever you need my scales."

"We'll remember that," Karane promised.

"Kinda stinks that something like that can happen," Fledge commented.

"I know it may sound like detrimental information, but great power does have limits. Even the most powerful can have weaknesses." Faron let out a pain-filled groan. "I think my current state is a good example of that. I do hope your two friends will find that sacred water soon."

Link and Pipit stood right outside the immense golden doors of Skyview Temple. The journey over here could have been smoother due to the monsters on the trail. Some of which decided to make the temple their home. They also ran into one of the Mogmas, Kortz, who came looking for treasure only to turn up empty-handed, rambling on there's nothing but water. Link noticed Pipit's neutral gaze at the large doors.

"Are you doing okay?"

"Felt like I was just here. Everything from the trial is still fresh."

"We'll be quick. We'll get the water and head straight out."

The large doors slowly open in the same manner as before. The pair walked into the dark chamber, where it all began. The section is empty. At least, that's what the pair believe until something draws their attention to the middle of the room. Three separate piles of skeletal remains lay there, holding a pair of large swords.

"Were those bones here last time?" Pipit stepped closer to get a better look at them.

Link squinted his eyes as he examined the bones. A quick gasp exited his mouth as he realized what they were. "Stay back!" Link grabbed his friend's arm.

The three piles of bones suddenly scrambled together. All of which became living skeletons. Each of them, armed with a spiked headband and metal shoulder pads, wore an old torn cloth around their waists and worn-out boots. All three carried a pair of large swords. Their teeth are sharp, and red orbs fill the holes where their eyes would be. Link was familiar with this enemy. He had fought one when he first visited the temple before gaining the Beetle.

Link drew his sword & shield. "Dammit. Didn't think I would see that again."

"Mind filling me in?" Pipit requested to know as he drew out his weapon as watched the skeletons march upon them.

"These are Stalfos. They were once knights when they were alive. Now they're undead soldiers. I fought it when I first visited here. Except for last time, it was only one."

"You know how to defeat them?"

"Shatter their ribcage, then go for the spine. The problem is their swords are big enough to block our swords. You need to find an opening to strike. But if you can, bash them with your shield when they hit you. It will cause their arms to fall, giving you enough time to get a few blows. And try to keep it moving."

"You know your stuff, eh?"

"That's what Fi told me," Link replied with confidence. He recalled during his first fight with the Stalfos. The enemy had admittedly given him a bit of trouble. That was the first time he actively asked Fi for advice to take down the skeleton. Her advice had helped him immensely. It made him realize just how helpful Fi is.

"Alright. I'll try to draw at least one of them away."

Pipit shifted to the side as he yelled out to the undead knights towards his way. It worked as one of the skeletons moved towards him, leaving Link to deal with two of them. Pipit would've preferred two Stalfos to be on him, but he figured Link could handle it. The Stalfos that was focused on him intently looked at the yellow-clad senior knight. Pipit kept moving on his feet, as did the Stalfos. The undead soldier blocked its body with his large swords. Pipit waited for the moment to strike. The Stalfos shifted its block, and Pipit hit the exposed side. Pipit mentally praised himself once he saw the rib cage had gained cracks.

On the other end, Link faced off against the two Stalfos. Unlike before, he would not let these two give him any issues. He had struck each one whenever they left themselves exposed. This went on until the moment came. Both Stalfos decided to attack the hero with their weapon simultaneously. Their swords were met with the surface of Link's shield. One lost their arms while the other merely dropped their weapons. Link took that chance to execute a spin attack. The second Stalfos disappeared from his view. The other quickly recovered its arms and attacked Link before he could locate the second one.

Pipit was still facing his opponent. Its ribcage is almost decimated. Pipit narrowly manages to get a shield bash. His timing on shield bashing needed some work. He then decided to try something else. The Stalfos lifted its swords while letting out a shriek. Pipit disappeared in a green flash when the undead soldier's sword went down. The Stalfos gazes down in pure confusion. Pipit appears right behind it. He sliced through the skeleton's backside, shattering its ribcage and spine. The Stalfos crumbled to the ground. As Pipit gazed at his handwork, he was unaware that the other Stalfos fighting Link had decided to set their sights on him. Link destroyed his Stalfos that he was previously engaged in battle. When he saw the final one approaching Pipit, he yelled out to his friend. Thankfully, Pipit blocked the incoming attack just in time. He held on long enough for Link to swipe at the skeleton. They both took turns striking the Stalfos before it finally collapsed for good. The room lit up, as did the door on the other end.

"You okay?" Link asked Pipit.

"Yeah."

"Good. Let's get that water."

Link and Pipit entered the spring. It was beautiful, as it was the first time they had all seen it. They reached towards the small goddess statue lays. Fi exited the sword.

"A report, Masters. My readings now show a 95% probability that the water here is identical to the water within the Water Dragon's basin. I suggest you gather it and take it to her as soon as possible."

Once Fi retreated into the sword, Link pulled out a spare empty bottle and dunked it into the spring waters. He waited until the bottle was filled to the top before pulling it out and sealing it with a cork.

"We got the water. Let's get going."

"Link, wait." Pipit grabbed Link's arm.

"What is it?" Link noticed the sober expression on Pipit. "You okay?"

Pipit wrapped his arms around himself. "…I never allowed myself to be vulnerable around anyone, you especially. After Dad died, I still wanted to show that I was the brave boy you thought of me as. You've looked up to me for as long as I can remember. Not solely because I didn't want you to be disappointed in me, but because….I look up to you too."

"You do?" Link was surprised to hear that.

"You always put others before yourself, even if you hurt yourself. You were willing to go on this quest to find Zelda alone. How the hell do you do it? Meanwhile, I couldn't trust myself to be more open about my feelings." Pipit let out a scoff. "Some role model I turned out to be, huh?"

"You are a role model, Pipit, and you still are. You're one of the bravest people I've ever known. Being open about how you feel… does take bravery. When my parents passed…You never left my side, even when I wanted to be alone. I will always be happy to return the favor, no matter what. Because you're my brother. Like I said, I'll be here whenever you need to open up. Not just me. Fledge, Karane, and Zelda as well.

Pipit pulled Link into a crushing hug. "Thank you…For everything, Link."

"No problem. And…even though I wasn't willing, I'm glad you're here, Pipit."

"You know…I think I can see why Hylia chose you to be her hero. I can say she made the right choice."

"And Farore made the right choice to make you her Blessed."

The pair eventually pulled away from their hug.

"Come on. We got an injured dragon to heal." Link reminded me before they both exited the spring.

Karane and Fledge had continued conversing with the Water Dragon. They described their life on Skyloft, and Faron told stories about herself and her brothers. To their surprise, she was rather enjoyable to talk to. This halted as they heard two large splashes. The female senior knight and student stood on their guard until they saw Link and Pipit climbing on the platform from the water.

"You're both back!" Fledge exclaimed. "How did it go?"

"Nothing we couldn't handle," Pipit simply replied.

"Did you find the water?" Karane asked.

With a smile, Link pulled out a bottle filled with water.

"Hmm…" Faron looked at the bottle before her face widened with delight. "Yes! Just look at that color. There's no doubt this is the water I need. Quickly, boy, put it into my basin!"

Link walked up to the basin to pour the contents of the bottle into it. Once the bottle was empty, Faron ducked into her bowl. It grew quiet. Too quiet. Until the basin started shaking. Slowly before erratically. The students took a few steps back as the basin continued shaking. A large splash emerges, along with a loud yell. Faron floated above the humans. Though she was much, much larger than she was moments ago. They can now see that Faron wore a dark blue robe with strange black knots on the back. And she had a very long tail.

"Woah…" Karane uttered.

"Look at her," Fledge mentioned with pure awe.

"What was that about her not being big?" Link nudged Pipit.

"Huh, what? I-I didn't say anything about that!" Pipit denied, barley hiding the nervousness in his voice. 

Faron did not hear the conversation below. For she was happy as she could be.

"Mmmmm! Exquisite! I can feel its energy surging through me! Behold the full majesty of Faron. Water Dragon and guardian of these lands! I stand tall-healed and whole once again!"

The Parellas all cheered.

"Her Excellence is healed!"

"She's going to be fine!"

"Hooray!"

"Humans! You both have done well to bring me the sacred water I ask you for. I see now it was no coincidence that you completed the goddess's trial and obtained my scales. And that Pipit is Farore's Blessed. In turn, I will grant you these rewards. I noticed that your shields look worn, correct?"

All the humans took glances at their shields. A few more hits, and they would no doubt shatter. Like Faron said, they indeed looked worn down.

"Then allow me to grant you this gift."

Faron waved her hands above the group. Magical particles fell out of her hands. All of which landed on their shields. A sensation was felt on their backs. It was gone after a few minutes. They all turned to see that their shields were metallic, felt lighter, and were colored in rich purple and yellow. Fledge had wing designs, Pipit & Karane both had talons printed on theirs, and Link had the image of Goddess Hylia.

"I have transformed your shields into Sacred Shields. The Sacred Shields can block various attacks, including fire, electricity, and curse magic. But I will warn you that it is more fragile than your previous shields. It has the magical capabilities to repair itself, but be careful. I trust that you will treat them kindly?"

Link nodded to her.

"Now I will grant you the favor you have asked of me and lead you all to the sacred flame of my land. Follow me."

Faron led the group through the same passageway Link & Pipit came through. Faron revealed another path blocked by the walls except for going to the exit. Outside that path was a sizeable secluded pond with a stone path partially submerged under the water leading towards a waterfall. Faron moved herself to the waterfall.

"Now…behold."

Faron lifted her palms in front of the waterfall. Her eyes closed as she was deep in focus. With a loud yell, she slammed her hands on the falls. Link's group gaped as the water completely evaporated from the bottom, revealing a large stone building carved like a fish. The mouth of the fish showed a pathway lit up by torches.

"Go. The sacred flame you seek lies within this place. While the waterfall has barred entrance to this place for many years, monsters have still found a way in…and inside, they flourish." Faron turns to the humans. "Ah, but you are the goddess's chosen hero, and you Pipit are Farore's Blessed. Not to mention you have those delightful friends with you. Excellent listeners, by the way. Swatting a few monsters will be no trouble for all of you. I imagine we will cross paths again. Until then, do not lower your guard. Farewell, humans."

With that, Faron flew away.

"You know, she's not all that bad," Fledge commented.

"I thought you were afraid of her," Link brought up.

"I was, then we talked to her. Turns out she's just...lonely."

"She was surprisingly pleasant," Karane admitted.

"So I was right then," Pipit said with an accomplished smile.

Link gave him a look. "You knew she wasn't going to eat you when you spoke up to her, didn't you?"

"Faron and I have Farore's essence in us. As Faron said, that makes us connected in a way. The moment I looked at her, I could…get a feeling of her emotions."

"So you could feel her feelings?" Fledge asked.

"That's the best way to describe it. That and I figured that Faron didn't want to endure Farore's wrath if she had her Blessed for dinner."

Link let out a laugh as he playfully punched Pipit's shoulder. "You are definitely one of the bravest people I know."

The group walked along the submerged stone path to the stone fish's mouth. They looked around, amazed by the beautiful patterns littered along the walls. Once again, an image of green fire flashed in Pipit's vision. Pipit suddenly let out a groan as he clutched his head with both of his hands.

"Are you okay, Pipit?" Karane gently touched his arm.

"It's here…the flames."

Link gave a determined stare down the stairs leading into the structure. Pipit walked to his side. Giving each other a nod, they descended the stairs with Karane & Fledge trailing behind them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: The Beautiful Yet Mysterious Cistern

Walls in the color of gold plaster the walls around, along with a pattern of a lotus flower. There was a big pool of water here with several giant lily pads floating above. A small waterfall from a statue fish's mouth lay on the left side of the chamber. In the pool's center lay a giant statue with a human head on top.

"This place looks…pretty. Prettier than Skyview & Earth Temple and that Mining Facility," Fledge stated in awe.

The familiar chime of Fi echoed in the group's ears as she hovered ahead of them.

"Masters, we are located in The Ancient Cistern. In this Ancient Cistern, purified water is released into the upper area of the facility. At the same time, the filtered impurities are processed in the lower area. Analysis suggested you can expect to encounter both fire and magic-wielding monsters. Your current selection of items is survival focus. Suitability to our current location is 75%. You are somewhat prepared for this area, but in the presence of air, land, and aquatic enemies, I suggest you all exercise caution."

"Can you still feel the flames, Pipit?" Link asked his fellow senior knight.

"Yeah…Up there." Pipit pointed to the center of the ceiling, right above the statue's head.

"Well…That's nice to know. Now we just figure out how to get up there."

"There's a door across from us. Maybe there's a clue in there." Karane pointed to the stone door just at the base of the statue.

The quartet hopped on the giant lily pads leading to the door. The inside of the statue showed a circular stone path on the walls. In the middle is a large gap. There's also a bulb with four large rings on it. Looking above, they could see a flower pattern on the ceiling. The bottom of the statue's inside had a pile of bones. An unpleasant feeling grew in Link's gut.

"I'll look down there. You guys stay here," Link told his friends.

Link leaped down to the bottom, using his sailcloth to land safely. The moment he landed, the bones built themselves to a skeleton, putting its head on last, revealing another Stalfos. There was something different about this Stalfos Link noticed. It had gold armor instead of the usual grey one. It wore a helmet with some braid attached to it. And it was much bigger than the ones he came across. There were also weird bones across its chest, but I couldn't make it out due to the gold armor. Pipit cursed at himself as he saw the Stalfos spring to life. Karane & Fledge gave horrified looks at the monster.

"Link?!" Karane yelled out to him.

"What is that?!" Fledge followed.

"It's okay! I got this!" Link assured

"Be careful!" Pipit responded back.

Link had his full attention on the unusual Stalfos. "I've never seen a Stalfos like this. What's the deal with this one, Fi?"

"That is a Stalmaster. This is an elite captain of the undead soldiers. When provoked, it can strike with all of its sword-wielding arms. Much like Stalfos, I recommend inflicting damage when the slight gap presents itself as it readies its sword to attack.

The fight itself seemed like business as usual for Link when it came to dealing with Stalfos. He would circle the skeleton around, slice at it when the opportunity arose, and parry with his shield to get more slices at it. This worked the first few times before the Stalmaster gave a little surprise. The strange bones unwrapped from its chest, revealing another pair of arms wielding more weapons.

"You gotta be shitting me," Link muttered before dodging the way of its slice.

His friends, meanwhile, were equally surprised by the revelation.

"Four arms?! Ah c'mon! That's a little overkill!" Pipit waved his arms in frustration.

"It looks even bigger now," Karane shuddered.

With more arms, it was more difficult for Link to strike. This meant Link had to give his full attention to find the right moment to attack. This had resulted in some close calls, yet Link was victorious in striking at it at the right time. Yet after he knocked off the helmet, revealing a red gem in the forehead of the skull, it started acting even more aggressively & faster, such as moving its weapons to block Link's attack at the last minute or recovering its arms quickly after Link got a few slices at it.

"He looks like he's having a hard time," Fledge's voice trembled.

"Link, I'm coming down there!" Pipit called out.

"No! I can do this!" Link yelled back. "It might have more arms, but it's still one being."

"Are you sure? That thing looks angry!"

"I'm the best swordsman at the academy, remember?" Link responded playfully, despite his current situation.

The battle continued. The Stalmaster is admittedly a challenging opponent. Yet, while its erratic movements make it seem intimidating to others, Link uses it to his advantage. He would wait for the Stalmaster to come at him with all its weapons at fast movement. Link would hit back with its shield, causing all of its arms to fall off, which gave Link a chance to hit back. After several minutes of this grueling process, Link took a final slice at the undead soldier. He watched the top half of the skeleton fall apart while the legs moved around, confused, before tripping over the skull. The bone poofs away in purple smoke. Nearby, bars covering a stone removed themselves.

Link entered the room on the other side where a blue chest lay. The green-clad senior knight went over to the chest to open it. He pulled out an object with a gold handle with strange patterns on it, with a pink & blue rope hanging off of it. A strange, glowing sphere of light is attached to the rope's end.

"What's this?"

"You have acquired The Whip, Master." Fi's voice echoed through the sword. "The glowing light at the end of the Whip allows you to latch on to various objects. If you see something you can't reach, target it, and snag it with your Whip."

With The Whip in his hand, Link exited the room.

"Everything okay, Link?" Karane's voice from above called to him.

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"Can you find a way back up here?" Fledge said to him.

Link noticed another of the four-ring bulb. Looking back to it and The Whip, a sudden thought came into his idea. Link walked to the four-ring bulb. "Any chance that this can be moved, Fi?"

"The head of this bulb-shaped switch can be rotated, provided you have the correct tool."

"Any chance The Whip can be used on it and lead the way up?"

"I analyze a 97% probability that The Whip can accomplish that."

Link readied The Whip in his hand. With one quick movement, the end of The Whip attached itself to one of the wings of the bulb. Link gave a hard tug allowing the bulb switch to rotate several feet before stopping. A water geyser appeared behind Link, spewing its way up to the platform above. Link walked into the spewing water, lifting him to the top where his friends were waiting.

"What is that?" Fledge examined the Whip.

"It's a Whip. It lets me snag onto objects," Link explained.

"And our ticket up there?" Karane guessed.

"Definitely."

Link activated the bulb switch on their platform to activate a water geyser allowing him and his friends to the next platform. They reached the large flower pattern to the very top. With a closer inspection, they could see that it was a door. Only one problem: it would not open. They then noticed a contraption with a weird-shaped gap surrounded by petals. Judging by the design, they needed a special key to open it again.

"Of course…it would've been too easy," Link exhaled a breath as he placed his hands on his hips. "Where do we even look?"

"Look for the key that lies beneath the earth." Link turned his head to see Fledge standing before a large stone tablet inscribing the words he had just spoken. "I think it might be a clue."

"Fi did mention a lower area where impure water goes through," Karane brought up.

"I did indeed mention that, Master Karane," Fi spoke.

"Let's check out the map," Pipit suggested.

Link pulled out his map. The magical qualities of the map reveal a blank lower level in The Ancient Cistern. The center of the lower level had an outline of a treasure chest.

"Seems like our ticket through here is just underground," Link observed. "We just need to get down there somehow."

"There are two other rooms on this level," Pipit mentioned. "Maybe one of them may show the way."

Link put away his map and led everyone out of the statue. Back in the main room, they saw a path on the side. Just on the far end, they could make out an archway leading to one of the map's suggested rooms. Walking alongside, they came across a gap too big to jump across. A long green branch hung above. Gaining an idea. Link used The Whip to snag on the stem. It was successful as he was now dangling above the gap, a large pit below him. Link swung several times, each swing getting closer to the other side before finally jumping for it. Link landed safely.

"I made it!"

"YOU did, but that still leaves the rest of us over here." Karane's voice bellowed to Link's ears.

Link turned to see his friends still stuck on the other side of the gap.

"Oh shoot. I need to figure out how to get you guys across."

"Maybe one of us can hold to you while you swing?" Karane suggested.

Fledge took that moment to look down into the dark, bottomless pit. "No way I'm dangling over that pit!"

"Do you have any other ideas?"

"Actually…I might," Pipit spoke up. "I have the power to teleport. Maybe I can get all of us across."

"Can you teleport more people?"

"Only one way to find out. Both of you hold my shoulders."

Fledge and Karane place each of their hands-on Pipit's shoulders. His expression filled with concentration before all three disappeared in a green flash. They appeared next to Link several seconds later.

"You guys okay?" Link asked.

Fledge shuddered. "It felt…weird. Moving so fast."

"I feel a little dizzy," Karane mumbled.

"You get used to it," Pipit assured causally.

"Looks like that's one problem solved," Link declared, relieved that he didn't have to go with Karane's suggestion.

They continue down the path when they stumble upon another deep gap. Link used The Whip to move, and Pipit teleported the rest of the group across. They finally reached the entrance of one of the rooms, only to run into a problem.

"Those bars are blocking the way! I don't see a switch anywhere." Link exclaimed.

"What do we do now?" Fledge wondered.

"The map showed another room here. Maybe that'll lead us to the key," Karane brought up.

"But I don't see another entryway around here." Link darts his eyes around.

Pipit glanced around the surrounding water. He took notice of the small waterfall just a short distance from them. A dark shape under the waterfall caught his eye. Grasping the water dragon scale around his neck, Pipit gained an idea.

"Maybe it's not above ground. Maybe it's underwater."

"You think so?" Link said.

"I see a dark shape under that waterfall over there. It could be a passage to the other room."

"That would make sense. This place is just filled with gallons of water. Anything could be hiding under the surface."

"Let's swim over there to check it out."

The quartet jumped into the water surrounding the statue to swim over to the water. Like Pipit guessed, there is a passage under the waterfall. However, the force of the water prevented them from swimming through. They quickly spotted a weird switch similar to those in the Lanayru Mining Facility. Standing on a giant lilypad, Link used The Whip to pull the switch down. Sure enough, the waterfall was turned off. Now that the path is accessible, they can swim through without issues. They soon surface to the other room they had been seeking.

"Nice thinking, Pipit," Link praised. "Now we can hopefully find a way through."

The quartet started making its way to the other side. Halfway through, however, white, silk-like material shot down from above, wrapping Link with it. Pipit pulled Link out of the way as a giant spider with a skull face pattern dropped down, hanging on a thread.

"T-t-t-t-t-that-that's a h-h-h-huge s-s-spider…" Karane squeaked as she was frozen in fear.

"What kind of spider is that?" Fledge shuddered.

"Skulltula." Link broke free of his confines. "I know how to handle this. Time for a little payback." Link used The Beetle to cut the giant spider from its thread. On the ground sliced his sword causing the Skulltula to fly into the air and land on its back, exposing a giant purple orb. Link performed a fatal blow, killing it instantly.

Karane's heavy breathing echoed through the walls. It was enough for Pipit to check on her.

"Are you okay, Karane?"

"I-I'm fine. Sorry for freezing up like that."

"Don't be. I know how much arachnophobia sucks. "

"Are you okay, Link?" Fledge asked his friend.

"I'm fine. I've dealt with a couple of those Skulltula back at Skyview."

"That's good to hear…wait, did you say a couple?"

The room they entered had several large stone platforms scattered around. A deep pool of water lay at the center. Several green Bokoblins greeted them by shooting arrows at them. Pipit got the idea to use Farore's Gale to teleport behind and take them out by surprise. With the use of Farore's Gale and The Whip, the quartet transverse their way to another bulb switch guarded by several Deku Babas. Link used The Whip to pull on the bulb. Then he & Pipit took them out the remaining Babas, with the latter glad he didn't get bitten by one this time. This action resulted in a door opening on the bottom of the pool, creating a whirlpool.

"I'm guessing we have to jump in that?" Pipit stated.

"Yep." Link confirmed.

All four jumped down into the pool. The whirlpool pulled the quartet down a pipe big enough to hold one person. The journey was long, but they were finally thrust into a pool only to be pushed by a current into a narrow path. A set of bars in the water blocked the way. This led the group to pile onto each other. After minutes of untangling each other, they pull themselves out of the water.

"Well, that was fun," Pipit deadpanned.

Fledge clenched his stomach. "If I have to go through any more whirlpools, I'm going to lose the entire contents in my stomach..."

Link paid no mind to the conversation as he inspected the room they had arrived at. It appeared to be an underground drainage system. Unlike the warm light that filled the Ancient Cistern, this area was dark with a malicious purple glow. Something about this place gave him the creeps.

"Where are we?" He heard Karane speak.

"I'm guessing this is the lower level Fi mentioned."

Karane took note of the nervous tone in Link's voice. "Are you okay?"

"Something about this place feels…unsettling."

"Then let's hurry and find a way out."

The quartet all trek through the underground passage. All four went through the door, revealing a long path with the water canal trailing ahead. Each of the four could feel the haunting vibes that this area was giving them. A gap in the wall with bars came up next to them. The quartet glanced down to see a dark underground cavern with jagged rocks, all with the same unsettling purple glow. Something quickly caught their eye as they gazed into a vast pit that contained piles of bones. Residing in the center of the bone pit was a familiar white treasure chest with the red gem. That meant only one thing.

"Could that be the key down there?" Pipit observed.

Link pulled out his map to confirm it. This time, the lower level was not blank, showing them they were right across from the treasure. "That's it, alright. Looks like we're on the right track."

"You mean we're going down in that scary-looking cavern?" Fledge shuddered as he spoke.

"We're gonna have to. We have no chioce."

The quartet resumed their journey until they finally reached the end, where they saw another pipe sucking in the water. They jump in, getting sucked in immediately. They were pushed over a waterfall, back into a new room but definitely back into the overworld of The Ancient Cistern. They looked over to a large stone platform, where they saw a familiar set of bars. If they had to guess, they were in the room intended to be their first choice to explore had it not been for the bars.

Through exploration, they found their following path leading to the upper levels of the Cistern. With Pipit's Farore's Gale skill, they manage to get through the upper part with no issue. It leads them back to the main room of the Cistern, where they stumble upon another of the weird branches. However, this one is tilted upwards rather than horizontally. Link used the Whip to pull it down. Doing so causes the statue in the middle to go down. After it finally stopped, they decided to go inside to investigate. They noticed it got noticeably darker when they got to the bottom floor. Link went to the door, initially leading to the room where he got The Whip. Instead, it took him and his friends to the same underground cavern they glanced through from the drain system. This place looked even more unsettling than the first time.

"This place is just…unpleasant," Link commented.

"Let's just get that darn key and get out of here!" Fledge insisted urgently.

"There's a slight problem." Karane looked over the spare map.

"What?" Link looks at her.

"The key is right under there." Karane showed the map to everyone. The pointer representing the group had it near the chest, which was now under the statue's feet.

"You're certain?"

"Master Karane is correct. I can detect that an object under the statue's feet has the same materials as previous special keys," Fi told them. "I suggest you all search around this area for a path that may lead you to another switch that will allow you to gain access to the key."

"What you're saying is that we're going to explore this creepy underground cavern?" Fledge stressed.

"That is correct, Master Fledge."

Fledge lowered his head in defeat. "I was afraid you would say that."

"It might not be that bad, Fledge. Maybe the worst we'll see is a Keese." Link tried to cheer his friend up.

"I'm not sure about that." Pipit shakily pointed in the direction opposite them. "L-Look."

Creatures dug their way from below the dirt. They appeared to Bokoblins, yet they were something else entirely. These Bokoblins looked very sickly. A large lump covered one of their eyes, while the only exposed one had no color. Part of their ribcage was exposed. Their right arms were nothing but bone. Those Bokoblins were horrifying to look at.

"Fi. Can you tell us what's up with our good friends here?" Link requested, trying to hide the fear in his voice.

"Those are Cursed Bokoblins. These horrifying Bokoblins reanimate after death. Analysis indicates it fears pure shiny items and will startle at the sight of a sacred shield. It is able to reanimate purely through its hatred of this world…and its attachment to outlandish underpants."

"Anyway to take these guys out?"

"I can detect heartbeats within them. There's an 85% chance that a Fatal Blow to the chest may finish them off."

"You guys got all that?" All his friends nodded.

Compared to previous Bokoblins, these were…pretty easy to take down. Much like Fi said, the Cursed Bokoblins did have an intense fear of their sacred shields. It only worked when they saw it, so they all worked to take them out quickly. They were difficult to knock down since they were unbothered by the strikes from their weapons. Only when the Bokoblins were knocked to the ground did the humans have a chance to strike their chest. Karane and Fledge just simply struck them down, while Link and Pipit went the extra mile performing Fatal Blows. One of the Cursed Bokoblins jumped on Link. For an undead Bokoblin, it had a surprisingly firm hold on him. Link managed to shake it off him and performed another Fatal Blow.

"Is that all of them?"

"Looks like it," Pipit declared.

"Good..."

As everyone sheathed their weapons, Fledge caught sight of something on the ground. Scattered around the places where several of the Bokoblins were taken out were these small round purple rocks with cracks in the color of magenta. He knelt to pick one up until Link's hand suddenly grabbed his wrist.

"Don't touch that!"

"Why not? You never had a problem with me collecting stuff before."

"Nothing like that. That stuff came from those Bokoblins. They could be dangerous for all we know. At least let me ask Fi," Link glanced back at his sword after a moment. "What is that weird rock thing?"

"That is an Evil Crystal. It is a chunk of pure, crystallized monster malice. Often obtained from monsters who possess the power to curse. If it assures you, Master Link, in this form, the crystal cannot harm anyone that touches it."

"Now that's settled. Can I have my arm back now, please?" Fledge requested with a tiny hint of sass. Link let out a quick apology as he released Fledge's wrist. The orange-clad student collects several of the Evil Crystals. "You know, these things do look pretty cool," Fledge commented as he gazed at the final crystal before putting it in his pouch.

The group moved through the underground cavern. The more they explored, the creepier it became. Fire Keese sleeping on the cave's ceilings, flew away in packs as soon as the group set foot in their range. The walls of the tunnel were decorated with chains. Many contained shackles. Some empty, some with bones of the unfortunate souls trapped in this Hylia-Forsaken place.

The end of the tunnel brought the group to another section of the caverns. A large pool of strange thick, black, and magenta tar-like substance lay before them. As they walked through the only path that allowed them to safely cross, they could see the atrocious materials in the pool and the many skulls that floated above.

"What exactly is this stuff?" Karane wondered.

"I don't know." Link turned to his sword. "Do you know what this stuff is, Fi?"

Fi didn't respond immediately, which was alarming because she was usually quick to respond. This stuff must be so unnatural if even she didn't answer. Moments of silence later, Fi exited the sword, floating alongside her masters as they continued to walk.

"I do not know if this is the exact name, but the strange tar is something I believe is called Malice."

"Malice? Like the Evil Crystals?" Fledge questioned.

"Indeed, but unlike the crystals, Malice in this form is 100% fully unsafe to touch. Any contact a living will make with this form of Malice will have their body corrupted. It will either kill them or…do something worse. That is all I know."

"Let's make sure not to touch that stuff then," Pipit stated.

Link didn't say anything as he thought deeply as he took in the information from Fi. "There's no way this stuff can get out of this place, can it?"

"My scans show that this place had been breached before I detect no sign of Malice around the entry points. I believe Malice cannot escape from here," Fi told him.

"Good…Let's just hope it stays that way." Link couldn't imagine what would happen if even a fraction of this stuff made it to the overworld of The Surface. It would undoubtedly cause problems for everyone.

Fi went back into her sword before the quartet continued once they fully crossed the pool of Malice. What followed for the next several minutes involved jumping on stone pillars above a chasm, rotating platforms, then moving platforms moving in the opposite direction at very high speeds, to which they had to find a switch to get to go in the correct order. After trial and error, they made it to the other side of the chasm. A bright light shined at the top of a small pile of bones. A thin white rope dangled from above.

"Think that's the way out?" Pipit guessed.

Link used his hand to block his eyes from the bright light as he gazed up. "I can see the main room of the chamber."

"Thank Hylia. Now we can get out of this creepy place!" Fledge said eagerly

While his friends gathered around the rope, Link glanced at the piles of bones below their feet. Most of them were Bokoblin bones. A bad feeling crept into his chest.

"You coming, Link?" Pipit spoke to him

"You guys can go first. I'll catch up."

"Okay." Pipit walked over to the rope. Then he noticed Karane on the side. "Uh…Ladies first."

"Oh, thank you, Pipit."

Karane started climbing up the rope. Pipit soon follows. Link waited for Fledge to move. Instead, Fledge just only looks with an unsure look.

"What's wrong, Fledge. Aren't you eager to get out of here?"

"I am but…I just don't feel comfortable climbing on a very skinny rope. It looks like it could break. And I'm not the best at climbing, mostly because of my weak grip. What if I fall?"

"I'm sure the rope can hold both of us. Look, I'll be right behind you. We'll do this one baby step at a time."

"Really?"

"Really, really."

"Okay. That makes me feel so much better."

Fledge firmly grabbed onto the rope. Slowly he started climbing up. Link started climbing after him after he managed to climb several feet above the ground.

"Link, how I'm doing?"

"You're doing great, buddy! Just keep climbing, and don't look down!"

"Keep climbing. Don't look down. Okay. Got it. Keep climbing. Don't look down. Keep climbing. Don't look down…"

Fledge repeated his mantra as he continued to climb. It started annoying Link after a bit, but he wouldn't dare say it out loud. As long as it helps Fledge, Link can suck it up. The pair kept climbing at a slower pace than Pipit & Karane, who had long since made it to the top. Fledge had grab the rope to pull up when he didn't grip tight enough, which caused him to slide down. He did not fall off, but his eyes gazed at the ground below.

"Link! I'm looking down!" Fledge wrapped his arms tightly around the rope. "Oh Goddesses, I don't think I can do this!"

"You're already halfway there! Just keep climbing."

"I-I-I can't! So high up!" Fledge started hyperventilating.

"Fledge…! Fledge!" The orange-clad student glanced down at Link. "Stay calm. Can you take deep breaths?" Fledge gave himself to calm himself before taking several deep breaths. "You good? Okay. Listen to me." Fledge his full attention to his friend. "I need you to keep climbing. I promise I won't let anything happen to you. Okay?"

Fledge gave a slight nod. After several seconds of working up the courage, Fledge resumed climbing. Link was about to start climbing when he heard shuffling below him. Cursed Bokoblins dug from below the bone piles and started climbing on the rope, much to Link's horror.

"Oh, Dindammit!"

"Link? What's going on?" He heard Fledge's voice.

"Just climb as fast as you can! And for the love of the Goddesses: Don't. Look. Down!"

Fledge resumed climbing as fast as his arms would allow him. Link had managed to get several feet when he felt something tug his leg. A Cursed Bokoblin had a grip around his leg. How in Hylia's name did those things climb up so quickly, Link had no clue. Link used his free leg to kick the undead Bokoblin off. Link almost caught up with Fledge. Link could see him still struggling to climb despite the boy's efforts. Link would let him take his time if there weren't undead Bokoblins on their trail. Somehow Link needed to stall them. Then he remembered the shield on his back. With one hand holding tightly on the rope, Link used his free one to pull out his Sacred Shield. The Cursed Bokoblin cowered in fear, stopping itself from climbing. The ones behind it seemed to not notice and attempted to climb over it until they, too, cowered in fear of the shield. It came to a point where enough piled over each other they all fell off the rope. Taking this moment of peace, Link glanced up and exhaled a relieved breath once he saw Fledge reach the top.

"Fi?"

"Yes, Master Link?"

"Remind me to thank Faron for these shields the next time we see her."

"Reminder noted."

With that done, Link resumed climbing. The warm light of The Ancient Cistern greeted him. Waiting for him were all of his friends. Pipit reached an arm out to him.

"You okay, Link? We saw the whole thing!" Karane exclaimed as Pipit pulled Link out.

"I am. Are you okay, Fledge?"

Fledge nodded his head. "I'm sorry I wasn't fast enough, Link."

"It's okay. We're all okay." Link panted. "Any more of things climbing up?"

"They seem to go back under the bones. Safe to say that they gave up," Pipit answered.

"Good. You found the switch?"

"Sure did." Pipit pointed to the branch switch on the wall.

"And we also found this as well." Karane directed them to a stone slab similar to the one at the statue's top.

"Return the stone giant to its original form and descend below the earth again along the thread. There you will find the key to the path ahead."

"It was kinda obvious, but nice to have confirmation," Link deadpanned.

Pulling out The Whip, Link latches the end of it on the switch and tugs at it. The statue's head slowly climbed out from below until it finally stopped.

"Okay, now I'll go back down and get the key." Link let out a tired breath.

"I think you should take a break," Karane gently gripped Link's arm.

"Hey, it's fine-"

"You've been doing most of the hard work. It won't hurt to take a little break. How about you let one of us get the key?"

"Which one of you is willing to go down there then?"

"You can count me out! I'm not going back down there. Plus, the last time I retrieved one of those keys, I was nearly flattened like a pancake," Fledge spoke up immediately.

"I'll go." All eyes turn to Pipit. "I can teleport, so I have the best chance down there."

"Are you sure about this, Pipit?" Karane inquired him.

"I am." Pipit made his way to the edge leading back down to the underground cavern.

"Wait!" Link stopped him in his tracks. "It'll be dangerous to go alone. You should take this."

Link pulled out The Goddess Sword and laid it out before Pipit.

"You're lending me your sword?"

"I would be more relaxed if Fi's with you, especially down there."

Pipit slowly reached for the sword. His grip wrapped around the handle of the blade. Link released the grip on his sword, allowing Pipit to have it in his care. This was the first time Pipit could fully see the magnificence of the divine weapon.

"It's heavier than it looks. Uh, no offense to you, Fi."

"None was taken, Master Pipit."

Pipit unsheathes his sword to hand it over to Link. The Goddess Sword managed to fit into his sword sheath. Pipit made his way down to the rope.

"You two take care of each other," Link instructed Pipit.

"We will."

"Pipit?" The yellow-clad senior knight glanced over to Karane, who looked worried. "Be careful."

"I promise. You guys hang tight. I'll be back as soon as I can."

Pipit slid down on the white rope into the darkness below him. His friends watched until he was no longer in his sight.

"I hope he makes it back," Karane shared.

"He will," Link stated.

Pipit landed back on the piles of bones back in the underground cavern. To his relief, the Cursed Bokoblins that chased Link & Fledge did not reappear.

"Time to make the long trek back."

"That will not be necessary, Master Pipit," Fi said. "I took the liberty to scan the area around us. Analysis shows that behind the walls lies a secret tunnel. There's a 93% chance that it may be a shortcut."

Pipit pulled out the spare map. The area with the key aligns with the room he currently lies in. He went over to the walls that led to it. Several minutes of feeling the walls lead him to a section that felt hollower. If he had the Bomb Bag, he could have a bomb flower to blow up the wall. But then he got another idea.

"Hey Fi, could I knock down this wall with my body?"

"My scans do show that the wall has a weak structure. With your weight and height, you should be able to slam into it enough times to break it down."

Pipit then gave a hard slam on the wall with the side of his body. A large crack emerges on the wall. That was enough to convince Pipit. He continued slamming into the wall, cracking the bigger with each hit. The final led him to topple onto the ground as the wall finally broke. Pipit lay on the ground in slight pain. It was short-lived as he realized he was in the tunnel.

"We found it. Ha yes! You're great, Fi!"

"Now that we found the shortcut let's proceed to the key and meet back with the others."

Pipit walked through the dark tunnel. It was strangely peacefully quiet in the tunnel. The silence was still uneasy for him to deal with. So Pipit decided to talk to Fi. Something he had been wondering for a while.

"Hey, Fi. Can you come out of the sword?"

Fi's signature chime echoed as she hovered next to Pipit. "What is it you need, Master Pipit?"

"I just wanted to ask you a random question."

"About what?"

"Were you…always a sword spirit? Like, were you something else, like a human?"

Fi can only look blankly at the Senior Knight before looking away. Several minutes of awkward silence lingered between the spirit and the human. Pipit concluded that Fi did not intend to answer.

"If you can't answer, then forget I even asked-"

"I was human," Fi answered abruptly.

"Oh?"

"I believe I was. My memory of the day Her Grace, Hylia, created me, and every day afterward is clear. Everything before I can only see pieces of it."

"What do you remember?"

"I remember a human woman that somewhat resembles me as an impressive warrior. Others I see me next to Her Grace. Then I see a brief image of me badly wounded. I believe that Hylia turned me into a sword spirit to aid Master Link because of my capability as a warrior and to probably save my life, but that is all I can remember." Fi turns her head to the teen. "Why did you wish to know who I was before, Master Pipit?"

"I was simply curious. You know many things about us, but we don't know much about you."

"I see…I apologize if you were expecting more."

"It's fine. I just wanted to know a bit about you."

"Technically speaking…you did succeed in that, even if I failed to provide proper information."

Pipit glanced at the spirit as she said that. For the faintest moment, he thought he saw a small smile on her lips.

The pair arrived at the end of the tunnel minutes later. From their vantage point, they could see the white chest no longer covered by the feet of the statue. Fi suggested that Pipit hurry to collect the key but be cautious before she went back to the sword. Pipit leaped to the ground below. The white chest resided in the middle of an enormous pit of even more bones, inviting him to open it. Pipit was no fool. The last time he saw a white chest that was easy pickings, Fledge almost got crushed by that large boulder in the Earth Temple. Pipit walked cautiously to the chest. The crunching sound of the bones echoed off each step he took. He opened it, retrieving some sort of idol. The shape of it reminds him of the statue above.

But before he could admire it further, the small platform of the white chest elevated up. All of a sudden many Cursed Bokoblins dug up from below. Even better, the statue's feet started to descend to where he was.

"Master Pipit. It would seem that collecting the idol triggered the statue and awakened the Cursed Bokoblins. I analyze that you have about thirty seconds to get out of the pit before we are crushed."

"Shit!"

Pipit glanced around at the scene to see the Bokoblins stalking him. He could make a run for it, but it would be risky, considering the Bokoblins could grab him just as one did to Link earlier. The senior knight glanced at the symbol of Farore on his chest as a sudden idea came to his head. He waited until the Bokoblins got close enough to him. When the statue was barely twenty feet above, Pipit disappeared in the green flash. Seconds later, he reappeared close to the ledge. He tossed the idol over before starting to climb over. The senior knight decided to look up once he managed to get to the top. The statute was less than a few feet away from crushing him. Pipit quickly rolled out, grabbing the idol as he did. A Cursed Bokoblin that he did not notice had followed him. It had only gotten its head over the ledge when the statue finally reached the ground, crushing its body.

Pipit lay flat on his back, breathing heavily as he comprehended what had happened moments ago. He looked at the idol in his to ensure he still had it. A breath of relief escaped his lips, only to be replaced with a small shriek as he saw a Cursed Bokoblin looking at him from the side. Pipit realized it was only the severed head of the undead Bokoblin. The statue must've cut off its head as it fell.

"Ugh, creepy things." Pipit used his foot to shove the severed head away. He stood to his feet, dusting himself off with his free hand. He glanced at the door inside the statue that had almost crushed him minutes ago.

Pipit walked inside, relieved to be finally out of that place. He used the water geysers to get up the platforms rather than teleport, mostly because he wanted a cool down. He reached the door leading to the main chamber. His friends were still standing on the platform he last saw them on. Pipit waved them down to let them know that he was back. They jumped into the water and swam to where he was.

"Thank the Goddess, you came back!" Fledge expressed relief.

"We saw that statue moving down suddenly and got worried," Karane followed.

"I'm okay, guys, and I got the key." Pipit showed them the idol.

"Good that you got that and returned safely," Link praised. "Did anything happen down there?"

"Not really. It was…relatively peaceful. Now that we got the key, we get to those flames!"

"Can I have my sword back before we go?"

"Oh, right! Sorry." Pipit unsheathed The Goddess Sword, and Link did the same with the sword Pipit had, and they both exchanged their weapons. "Fi was a good company and helped me a bit."

"I made a good call, then."

With the quartet reunited, they made their way to the top of the statue, this time with the proper key. They placed the key in the hole, which showed a flower pattern. The ceiling opened up, revealing four bulb switches on the top. After Link used The Whip to pull on the bulbs, the statue head ascended to the roof of the main chamber. A set of stairs lay in front of the group. Pipit clenched his head at that moment as he felt the flames' strong aura.

"We're close. Very close."

They all quickly made their way up the stairs. They found themselves in a dark room where a gold statue with a human head and a red orb on the chest lay at the center, surrounded by smaller statues. Metal bars encase the door behind them, trapping the group inside. Pipit let out a groan as he rubbed his head. The flame was definitely on the other side of this room. A familiar dark chuckle filled the air as his friends tried to comfort him.

"Aw, does someone have a headache? I hope this isn't too much for a big boy like you. I must admit you all are certainly persistent..." Ghirahim was seen casually sitting on top of the statue in the middle of the room.

"You again?!" Link growled as he and his friends all tensed up.

"What are you doing here?" Pipit commanded.

Ghirahim rolled his eyes. "I'm not in the right mood to deal with you all today. I'm terribly busy trying to find the clues that will help me revive my Master."

"He's just sitting on top of the statue…How is that busy?" Fledge mumbled.

"Your incessant buzzing around my head like some irksome gadfly when I'm THIS busy, is…Well, it's making me feel disagreeable."

"Like he ever was agreeable before," Karane grumbled.

"But don't worry. I would like to introduce you all to another dear friend of mine. Hopefully, he'll set you all straight, unlike poor Scaldera. Ta-ta Sky Children."

Ghirahim disappeared from the room with the snap of his fingers.

The dark room suddenly lit up. The red orb in the central statue's chest starts moving, pulsing like a heartbeat. The smaller statues floated to the main one. They took the form of six arms. A weird purple substance filled the statue, connecting the arms to it, turning it into a machine. The arms folded in front of it before they flexed out, with two hands holding throwing axes. It stretches its arms, using the other two to cover the red orb as its soulless eyes look down at the four knight students. It then uses its hands to slam down, but the quartet moves out of the way in time. The giant machine threw the axes toward the group. They took shelter behind the large pillars.

"Mind telling us about this guy, Fi?" Link requested urgently.

"This is Koloktos. This 'Ancient Automation' defends the Ancient Cistern and eliminates intruders. The cursed energy supply Ghirahim provided to this contraption has given it power far beyond its conventional limits. The red-orb shape cores embedded in its torso and arms provided it limited stability and prevented it from falling to pieces."

"Okay, so that red orb on its chest is a weak spot. We just need to hit it enough times."

"Easier said than done, especially with six arms guarding it," Karane said.

"We just need to get them out of the way...somehow."

"How do you propose that?"

"I think I may know something, but it sounds unlikely," Fledge proposed.

"Any suggestions are welcomed right now, Fledge! What do you know?" Link said to him.

"When-When that thing tried to slam us with his arm, I saw this red orb where its elbow would be. It had these rings that reminded me of those bulb switches. We could provoke Koloktos to hit us and use The Whip to pull out its arms."

Pipit suddenly reached into Link's pouch to pull out The Whip before anyone else could say anything. This certainly caught Link off guard. His bewilderment quickly turned to horror once he saw him walking out of the safety of the pillar and into Koloktos' view.

"Pipit! What are you doing?"

"Stay there until I say so." Pipit ran towards the Ancient Automation, yelling and waving it down to get its attention. "Hey, you big rust bucket over here!" Koloktos slowly turned its head in his direction. "Come on! Try to hit me!"

Koloktos slowly raised one of its arms to slam down at the boy below him. Pipit shows no sign of moving. Then, when Koloktos arm almost made contact, Pipit warped away in a flash of green. This led to the giant mechanical being lodging its arm on the ground. Pipit reappeared right next to it. He flung the end of The Whip on the exposed rings on its arm. He successfully pulled out the arm with one hard tug. The rest of the knight students watch as they realize that Pipit is using his ability to trick Koloktos into slamming its arms down.

Pipit repeated the process as Koloktos slammed its other arm down, only for Pipit to teleport out of the way and use The Whip to pull off its arm. The final two free arms covering the red orb were all left. Koloktos slammed both of them down at the same time. Pipit quickly used The Whip to pull them both off. Koloktos stood in a daze as its final arms were focused on holding the throwing axes. The red orb on its chest was exposed. Pipit knew it was now or never.

"Link, now! Strike at that orb before it recovers!"

The green-clad Hero dashed over to the Automation. Link sliced at the orb on its chest many times until an unseen force pushed him back. The fallen arms of Koloktos floated back near it, reconnecting to the Ancient Automation. Pipit saw that Koloktos attempting to swipe at Link with its axes and warped him and himself out of the way. They reappeared right next to an unsettled Karane and Fledge.

"Are you two okay?" Fledge asked.

"We are," Link answered.

"Pipit, are you mad?!" Karane shouted to him frantically. "That was reckless!"

"It worked, didn't it?"

"He's right, Karane. That may be our best method. Pipit, keep on doing what you were doing."

"You can count on me, Link."

Pipit noticed the reluctant look in Karane's eyes. She looked as if she didn't want Pipit to go out there. Pipit lifts her chin with his fingers to move her eye level to his. His green eyes look warmly into hers.

"I'll be fine, Karane."

"Just...Just don't get yourself killed."

"I'll do my best. Stay out of its sight."

Pipit warped back in Koloktos's view. He decided to continue to have a little bit of fun messing with it.

"Is that the best you can do? I've seen Remlits with better accuracy when it comes to striking their targets! And I thought you were the protector of The Ancient Cistern!"

Koloktos could only respond by striking him, thus repeating the process of that and Pipit teleporting and pulling its arms out. Then finally, with its two arms remaining, Pipit once again yelled for Link to strike the orb. Link did so until the same unseen force pushed him back. Koloktos' axes disappeared as it reassembled its arms. Koloktos used its newly regained arms to move from its confinements on the ground, revealing its legs. Gold bars blocked the red orb on its chest as all six arms moved to its back.

"That doesn't look good…" Karane muttered as she and Fledge remained in their spot.

At that moment, Koloktos pulled his arms back out, revealing all six hands armed with massive curved swords.

"DEFINITELY NOT GOOD!" Fledge repeated back with more fear.

Link and Pipit stood still where they were as they watched in astonishment at Koloktos' new form. The Ancient Automation stared down at the intruders in its chambers. It then used all three of its arms to slice down the pair, but they both managed to move out of the way.

"Any bright ideas?" Pipit said to Link.

Link examined Koloktos' new form, specifically its swords. Something told him he had to get those swords away from the machine. And Koloktos seems to continue to use the same strategy of slamming down on its targets.

"Keep on doing what you were doing," Link instructed Pipit.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. I may have an idea. Just make sure it slams its arms on the ground."

Despite not fully understanding what Link had in mind, Pipit did what Link told him to do. Koloktos got his three arms unlodged from the ground. Pipit, of course, continues to taunt Koloktos.

"Please! You didn't get close enough that time! Why even Cawlin is a better sword fighter than you!"

The Automation slams its arms again. Pipit used The Whip to pull all three of its arms out. This, of course, left the giant swords it was holding. Link gestured to Pipit to lure Koloktos away from the blades. Once Pipit succeeded in that, Link moved close to the sword.

"Could we use this sword against Koloktos, Fi?"

"Although it is quite heavy, you and the others should all be able to wield it, Master."

"Then I know what to do next. Karane, Fledge! Get over here!"

"What do you need?" Karane asked as she and Fledge went over to Link.

"I need you to lift one of the swords to knock out Koloktos's legs. Then I'll strike those bars. Think you can do that?"

"Of course, Link," Fledge answered.

Link went over to one of the swords to lift it. Fledge attempted to do the same, but his lack of strength caused him to struggle to get it up. Karane went over to help lift it up.

"Cut down Koloktos' legs while its back was turned!" Link commanded to the pair.

With the sword in both hands, Karane and Fledge dashed over to Koloktos and swiped at its legs. Koloktos fell on the ground, unable to move, given the opportunity to strike at the bars covering the damaged orb. Link managed to get a few cracks on the bars before Koloktos repaired its limbs and regained its swords. Koloktos then wailed its blades around, making it impossible to approach.

"Everyone, get to cover!" Link yelled to his friends.

All four friends hide in different areas of the chamber as Koloktos continue to swipe in its blind fury before eventually calming down. Koloktos searched around the room for the intruders. Pipit ran towards it as it got close to Karane & Fledge's hiding spot.

"You call that sword fighting! That's the sloppiest swordplay I've ever seen!" Pipit yelled out.

Link swore that Koloktos slammed down his swords even harder than before. After Pipit got the arms off, Link signaled Karane and Fledge to the blades as Pipit lured Koloktos away. They repeated the process of the pair cutting down the legs and Link slicing on the bars until they entirely broke. Link did not get to slash at the orb because Koloktos quickly repaired itself. It started wailing its swords around again, leaving everyone to take cover until it calmed down. Pipit managed to get only two of the three arms off this time. The Ancient Automation then did something unexpected. Koloktos summoned several Cursed Bokolblins right around Link's direction. There was a lot for Link to deal with. Pipit can't go to help him due to Koloktos blocking the way. This just left the other two humans in the room.

"Fledge, go help Link! I got the sword," Karane commanded the boy.

The orange student went over to his friend while Karane went over to the sword. It was heavier to lift up without Fledge's assistance, but she managed. Pipit was busy keeping Koloktos occupied as she approached the Automation's legs. She lifted the sword to prepare to strike.

But then…something unexpected happened.

The remaining arm on Koloktos, one side dropped its sword. It turned its body as its metal hand backhanded into Karane, causing her to fly onto a nearby pillar. Pipit screamed for her name as he saw her unconscious body slam against the post. Koloktos used this opportunity to strike its swords against the pillar near him. The debris fell onto the boy and seemingly buried him. Koloktos then regained his two arms & blades. Link and Fledge watch in horror as they watch Koloktos wipe the floor with the pair of senior knights. They tried to run over to help Karane, but Koloktos summoned even more Cursed Bokoblins to prevent them from doing so. With the two occupied and the yellow-clad senior knight nowhere in sight, Koloktos sets its sights on the dazed young woman.

Karane slipped out of her brief moments of unconsciousness. Her body felt sore, quickly becoming fearful as she saw Koloktos towering over her, all six of its swords high above. There was no way out of this. She was going to die here. Cut down by some ancient mechanical being. She'll never return to Skyloft, help Zelda, spend time with her friends, or talk to her guardian Owlan. She never got to tell Pipit…Karane closed her eyes, praying to all the Goddesses that it would end quickly and painlessly.

Unbeknownst to her, Pipit managed to avoid the debris. Aside from some scrapes, he was relatively unscathed. He climbed over the remains of the pillar as he caught sight of Link & Fledge cutting down Cursed Bokoblins. Then he saw something that caused him to let out a horror-filled gasp. Koloktos had Karane cornered. There was no escape for her. It lifted its swords to strike her down. Something in him commanded him to protect her. He didn't know how, but he had to! Pipit had already lost his father, but he was damn sure he wouldn't lose anyone else he loved!

"I must act!"

Disregarding that Koloktos could cut him down, Pipit ran in its direction. He kept on running until he was close enough to warp. Placing himself in between Koloktos and Karane.

"NO!" Was the last thing he shouted as he appeared, arms reaching forward as Koloktos slammed their swords down.

Farore's symbol on his chest brightly lit up. A strong gust of wind blew against the Ancient Automation. The wind had prevented it from slamming its swords down. Link & Fledge gaped at the scene. Karane opened her eyes to be greeted at the sight of wind coming from Pipit's hands. The wind was powerful enough to push Koloktos several feet away and blow all the swords out of its hands. The Ancient Automation gazed at the boy as if stunned at the sudden action.

The air finally died down once Pipit commanded it swiftly. The yellow-clad knight looked down upon his hands in pure shock at what he had just done. His mind raced as he tried to figure out what the hell he had done.

"What-How did I-?"

"Be at ease, Pipit Erhard." A familiar voice echoed in his head, which calmed him down.

"Farore...?!"

"Do you remember when I said that Farore's Gale has other surprises? I think you know what it is now. I knew you could do it."

Closing his eyes, Pipit took a deep breath, taking in this new information. Much like when he gained the first part of Farore's Gale, knowledge of how to use this ability sprang in his head as if it had always been there.

"Now...why not you give our mechanical friend here the same courtesy it gave to your dear friends," Farore proposed eagerly.

A new sense of determination filled Pipit. A glare glued onto where Koloktos stood felt the same anger he gave to his dark counterpart in his trial when he mocked his father. Parts of its gold exterior were blown off, exposing the purple substance within, but Koloktos still stood firm. Not for much longer, as Pipit told himself.

"You know, I was just being nice earlier, but after what you tried to do to my friend, you've really pissed me off!"

Koloktos, unfazed by Pipit's words, attempted to slam its arm down. Pipit threw a punch in the air, and a strong wind blew the metal arm off. One by one, Pipit used his power gusts to blow off each of Koloktos' arms until the only limbs remaining were its legs. Pipit and Koloktos stared each other down briefly before Pipit made a slash motion. A horizontal movement of air slices Koloktos legs cleaned off as efficiently as a sword. Koloktos' main body landed on the ground, immobile to move.

"LINK!" Pipit yelled over to his brother. "FINISH IT!"

The Hero dashed to Koloktos red orb. Link sliced it down until it was obliterated. Koloktos then started short-circuiting while letting out a child-like laughter that creeped out the quartet. The purple substance that controlled Koloktos oozed out until it exploded, with only the gold husk left behind. The metal head of Koloktos rolled over to Pipit, his tired expression reflected off the golden surface. The chamber lit up in a warm light. A door with Farore's symbol glowed at the end of it. Pipit fell to his knees, his palms flat on the floor as he let out labored breaths. The adrenaline that fueled him in taking out Koloktos had drained out and was now filled with exhaustion.

"Congratulations, Pipit." Farore's voice echoed in his head. "You have awakened the full potential of Farore's Gale. The power of the wind is now yours to command. I will warn you not to recklessly use this part of my essence. I trust you know what to do from this point."

"I do…"

"Good luck on this journey, Pipit Erhard. My sisters and I will be watching over you and your friends."

Farore's voice faded away as Pipit remained on the ground. Footsteps echoed from behind him until he felt someone crouch next to him. Turning his head, he was met with Karane at his level. Her blue eyes filled with concern.

"Are you okay, Pipit?"

"I should be asking you that. You got backhanded by that thing."

"Nothing that a red potion couldn't fix. I'll be fine. Thank you...for saving my life."

"You're welcome."

Karane lowered her gaze. "I guess that's two I owe you now." She felt Pipit's hand on her cheek. Beautiful green eyes looked so warmly at her.

"You don't owe me anything. I'm happy as long as you're okay."

Link watched the pair from a distance. Their faces were close enough to probably kiss. Maybe, Link thought, Pipit would finally confess his feelings for Karane. Perhaps they will finally-

"Pipit! Karane!" Fledge's voice across the chamber as he ran to the pair.

"Dindammit!" Link thought frustratedly. "So close!"

Of course, Link shouldn't be mad at Fledge since he probably had no clue. Fledge is currently bombarding Pipit over his newfound ability. Oh well, maybe next time. Link made his way to his friends.

"That was so…wicked! How did you do that?!"

"Farore told me that I awakened Farore's Gale's full potential. I saw Karane in trouble, so I went to protect her, and it just…happened."

"Wow…that's amazing! So you can, like… air bend now?"

"If you want to put it that way, I can." Pipit glanced up to see Link. "Hey, Link."

"Hey. How are you doing?"

"Put it mildly…I think I could use a nap." Pipit deadpanned.

Link let out a chuckle. "A nap does sound nice."

"But first, we need to get you those flames." Pipit glances over at the door with Farore's symbol.

They group transverse through the chamber cluttered with metal. The room on the other side of the door was small, with an altar at the end with the familiar crest of the goddess. Above the altarpiece is an even more enormous symbol of Farore. Link used his Skyward Strike to hit the crest of the goddess.

The symbol on the wall let out a glow, as did the one on Pipit's uniform. The darkroom was suddenly brightened as large green flames emerged from the altar. It was so bright that the group had to shield their eyes before their vision got accustomed to them. Link raised his sword, waiting to see if the flames would do something. Fi instead exited out of the blade in front of the altar. Raising her shawl arms, the flames engulfed her into a ball of green fire. The ball flew up to the ceiling, then to the wall, and finally right in front of Link. Fi stood in the middle of these flames.

"Raise your sword, Master Link."

Link did what the spirit told him and raised his sword. Fi pushed all the flames into the divine weapon. The force was so strong it almost knocked Link back, with Pipit preventing his fall. Link used his other hand to brace the sword. The last of the flames went into the blade. Link raises the sword skyward as the flames settle in. The sword let out a bright glow. The ricasso of the sword expanded, and the blade was even longer.

"The flames of Farore have improved your sword, making it longer and sharp enough to do twice as much damage," Fi told him.

Link examined the sword, taking note of the changes. His friends did the same. They all succeed in finding Farore's Flame.

"Wow..." Pipit commented with admiration.

Link swung the sword to get adjusted to the improvements. Just as he sheathed the sword, his right hand started tingling. Link and his friends watch as an image of the strange triangle symbol they saw at the Temple of Time glowed on the back of Link's hand. The bottom right of the triangle shone brightly before it vanished.

"What was that?" Pipit question.

"I…I don't know," Link simply answered.

None of them had the chance to speculate further as Fi hovered close. "The sacred flame has purified your blade, enhancing and evolving it. With your sword now enhanced, you are ready to learn a new melody. We should all return to the Isle of Songs."

Fi retreated into the sword. With the task now complete, the quartet proceeded to exit The Ancient Cistern.

They had run into Faron when they exited the Cistern. The dragon took note of the changes in Link's sword and Pipit's fully awakened power. Though She was impressed by these changes, she reminded Link that he had yet gained the strength to handle the full power of the sword. Faron firmly told him he must train further and devote himself wholly to the task.

After Faron left, the quartet returned to the sky. It was almost sunset. That left enough time for them to fly into the Thunderhead to the Isle of Songs. They entered the chamber where the goddess crest lay. Link activated it using the Skyward Strike.

This time, a small statue resembling The Goddess State came down from below with the symbol of Nayru. Fi hovered in front of the statue with a ray of light appearing. Much like the previous one, it sang a beautiful melody.

"Master Link, I have important information. When you struck the crest with a Skyward Strike from your sword, a message from the goddess awakened deep within my memory. The goddess intended this message for you, Master. These are her words."

"He who seeks the sacred flames, listen well, for I am guiding from my place at the edge of time. Two sacred flames remain. Should you desire to possess them, you must obtain the other sacred gifts. For each trial you overcome, you shall be blessed with another gift. Harness the power of these gifts, and let there be no doubt you shall find yourself standing before the majesty of the sacred flames. Now, I give you another melody. It will serve as a key to unlocking your next trial, which awaits you within the shifting sands of Lanayru Desert."

Link readied himself with the harp as Fi put herself in an elegant pose. Music echoed through the room. Link started playing to the rhythm of the music as Fi began flying around the room, dancing and singing in the same manner as before, only this time, a blue mist emitted from her.

"Sail the sandy dune

Find the flame of blue…

And so, as you pray

Go forth, wisdom guides the way."

Fi flew high in the room as Link continued playing. The area changes with him standing in the clouds with his Loftwing flying around but accompanied by a familiar sky-blue Loftwing instead, which he swore had pigtails. He did not get a good enough look as the bird flew away.

"Sail the sandy dune

Find the flame of blue…

And so, as you pray

Go forth, wisdom guides the way."

The area went back to normal as Link gazed at the harp.

"The song you just heard is called Nayru's Wisdom," Fi informed Link. "Use this song of knowledge to find the next trial. I have memorized Nayru's Wisdom for you. You can now use dowsing to locate the gate to the next trial. You should set a course to Lanayru Desert as soon as possible."

"Will do," Link told the spirit before returning to his sword. He turns to his friends. "Let's get back to Skyloft.

His friends made their way out of the chamber. Everyone that is except for Karane, who stood in space as if her mind was elsewhere. Pipit quickly noticed her.

"Karane?"

"Huh, what?" Karane snapped out of whatever she was thinking about.

"We're heading back to Skyloft."

"Oh, sorry! I was thinking about something." Karane rushed her way out of the chamber.

Pipit watched the girl with curiosity. How she acted was just how he was after hearing Farore's Courage. Link had the same idea.

"I acted that way after I heard Farore's Courage. Right before I…Do you think she's…?"

"I don't know…" Link told him. "We'll worry about it tomorrow."

They'll find out if their theory is correct once they go to Lanayru tomorrow. For now, they decided to return to Skyloft for some deserved rest.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: Removing the Mask

Link's Loftwing landed at the plaza back at Skyloft, soon followed by his friends. The sky glowed a light warm orange symbolizing sunset being close. The flight from the Isle of Songs was quiet, that is, until they started discussing The Ancient Cistern.

"After everything we've been through, you still think The Ancient Cistern is beautiful, Fledge?"

"If you take away the giant spider, the creepy underground caverns, the undead Bokoblins, and the killer statue, it is still a pretty place," Fledge argued back to Link.

Pipit tunes out the following banter of his two friends as he brings his attention to Karane. The female senior knight had been quiet since leaving the Isle of Songs. He knew something was up as Karane wasn't the type to stay silent, especially suddenly.

"Are you doing okay, Karane?"

"Oh yeah! I'm fine! I'm…still shaken up about what happened with Koloktos. I'm more concerned for you."

"What do you mean?"

"There's all of…this." Karane gestured to all of Pipit.

The yellow-clad senior knight glanced down at Farore's symbol on his chest, where the realization kicked into him.

"Karane has a good point. People are going to notice," Link mentioned to him.

"I know. Damn…" Pipit breathed out as he rubbed his face. "How will I explain this to Mom or anyone on Skyloft?"

"If you want, you could explain everything to Headmaster Gaepora. He does have his ways to get the people to understand something they can't," Link suggested.

"The Headmaster is the island leader, after all. I think it's a good idea," Fledge added.

"That would be helpful..." Pipit crossed his arms. "But I need some time for myself first. And I want to talk to my mom about…things. Can you tell him for me, Link?"

"I will, but he'll probably want to see for himself. You should stop by the academy before we leave for Lanayru tomorrow."

"Thank you, Link. I need to get home now. I'll see you guys tomorrow."

"Take care, brother. Good luck with your mom."

Everyone went their separate ways. Karane lingered briefly, watching Pipit walk away before joining her friends as they returned to the academy.

"I need to do something at the Bazaar first. It'll be a few minutes," Link shared.

"I'll go with you if you like," Fledge offered.

"You want to come to Karane?"

"No, it's fine. I'll see you back at the academy."

Link and Fledge went toward the Bazaar while Karane continued for the academy. She soon entered through the doors. Several Skyknights and students gave her several hellos. A smell from the kitchen indicated that Henya had just started cooking tonight's dinner. The classrooms were soon at her side, each one for every Instructor employed at the academy. Warm laughter came out one these classrooms. Karane stood at the doorway leading into the classroom of her guardian, Owlan. The white-haired Instructor leaned against his desk while Horwell stood across from him. Both men are having a pleasant conversation judging by the rather happy smiles on their faces. Owlan seems to quickly feel Karane's presence at his door.

"Oh, Karane! You're back!" Karane could've sworn that Owlan's face looked flustered.

"Hi, Owlan. Hello Instructor Horwell."

"Hello, Karane. How are you doing?" Horwell greeted warmly.

"I've been…doing great. I'm not interrupting anything, am I?"

"Oh no, of course. I needed to head out anyway. It's just about Mia's dinner time. If a Remlit at night is bad, a Hungry Remlit is even worse. Am I right?"

"Well, Remlits can be pretty nasty at night. I can imagine a hungry one is more so."

"Don't I know it! I learned that lesson the hard way, believe me! I have the scars to prove it!" Horwell turned back to Owlan. "We'll talk again tomorrow?"

"Y-yes, of course."

"I look forward to it! Good seeing you, Karane. Have a good night, you two!"

The pair of Instructors exchanged warm smiles as Horwell exited the room. Owlan still holds his smile as he watches Horwell leave, lingering after he goes. Once he remembered that Karane was in the room, he snapped out of it.

"Sorry about that, Karane."

"What were you and Instructor Horwell talking about?"

"Just academy matters, that's all." Karane looked skeptically at her guardian but didn't press the matter. "Anyways, have you and the others found leads of Zelda's whereabouts?"

"We have an idea of where she is. We just need to figure out how to…get there. That's pretty much what I can tell you."

"I say that's good progress! You'll find her in no time. I'm certain of it."

"Thanks."

"I'm about to go wash up for dinner. You can share more of your endeavors on The Surface. You haven't told me much about it."

"There's a lot to tell."

"I have all evening of no work. I'm eager to listen."

Owlan exits his classroom to make his way to his room. Karane walked alongside her guardian as she shared her experiences of The Surface.

"Where do I start…Oh, do you remember those stories about dragons?"

"I do. Why do you bring that up?"

"Then you won't believe what I have and who it's from."

Link stood in front of the Item Check, waiting for the person ahead to be done with their business. Fledge stood alongside him as they waited for Peatrice to speak with them.

"What do you need to do here, Link?"

"When I was in the Silent Realm, I found some cool treasures there."

"What kind?"

Link reached into his pouch to pull out two objects from his palm. One looked similar to the appearance of an Amber Relic but in the color purple. The other is a beautiful crystallized stone. Fledge looked at them in wonder.

"Woah…What are those? I had never seen anything like them before."

"This one right here, that looks like an Amber Relic, is called a Dusk Relic. This stone here is called a Goddess Plume."

"Goddess Plume? I've read about those once! They say they were dropped by Hylia herself. Finding this is an extremely rare occurrence!"

"I think I should leave them here until I figure out what to do with them."

The person at the stand left. Link walked up to a bored Peatrice.

"Welcome to the Item Check booth. How can I…Oh. You…You came to see me! I'm so happy!"

Peatrice stood up, all excited, all of a sudden. The sudden change from her bored expression to her current one certainly set Link off guard.

"Uhh…"

"Don't stare at me like that." Peatrice protested. "You're making me blush, darling! You've been coming by a lot these days. Lately, when I think about you, my head gets fuzzy, my heart races, I get short of breath, and I feel all dizzy…You don't think…Could this be…."

"It sounds bad…" Link told her simply.

"Oh, you're such a tease. Whoops! Kinda just remembered that I needed to be there. Back to work! Now, where was I? Oh yeah. I was going to ask you if you wanted me to take care of you forever."

Link gaped wide-eyed, blinking several times at the clerk. Fledge stood in the back, also equally flabbergasted by the entire interaction. Peatrice gasps in pure horror once she realizes the words she has spoken.

"Oh no! I am SO sorry! I need to learn how to keep these delirious dreams in check!...No, wait…Ahh! I mean, are there some items you want me to check, darling?"

"Just um…these." Link held up the treasures.

"I hope you're not hurrying to go, sweetie!" Peatrice took the treasures in Link's hands into a door with his name above it. "See you next time! Tee hee!"

Link slowly walked away from the booth with Fledge trailing behind in silence. Peatrice continuously waved goodbye to them until they were out of her view.

"Tell me that I didn't imagine that entire exchange." The first thing Link said to Fledge once they were out of The Bazaar.

"If I didn't know any better, I think Peatrice has a crush on you. That's sweet.

"It would be if I also felt the same way." Link pressed his fingers against his temple as he let out a tired breath. "Whatever, I'll worry about that later. I'm tired and hungry."

"Henya should be making dinner now. I think she's making Carrot Stew tonight."

"Guess that leaves time for me to visit Gaepora to tell him about Pipit's new...look."

Despite how urgent he sounded when he parted from his friends, Pipit took his time getting to his house. Already people passing by him gave strange looks at his uniform. He ignored them as his mind reflected on today's events repeatedly. With all these physical, mental, and spiritual changes to his body, physically, mentally, and spiritually…he wondered how everyone would react to them, most notably his mother, or how to explain it. Hopefully, Gaepora will help ease any unsettled minds once Link explains things to him. That leaves his mother to explain things too.

"Goddesses, how am I going to explain all this to Mom? It's not like I could say, 'Hey, Mom, how was your day. Me? I went through a trial orchestrated by Farore, yes, THAT Farore and part of her is inside of me now, which makes me teleport, and now I can control the wind!'..."

"Hey, Pipit!"

Pipit turned in the direction of the voice to see he was near Keet's home. The boy was waving him down as he stood at the pumpkin patch growing at the side of his house. Kina stood near him as she watched Cawlin, covered in dirt with a shovel, digging around some pumpkins. Kina's Loftwing, Ashei, stood nearby with a bag of pumpkins in her beak.

"How're ya doing, Pipit? I haven't seen you since the chandelier fiasco at The Lumpy Pumpkin" Keet continued to wave him down, clearly inviting him for conversation. Pipit wasn't up to talking to Keet or anyone but didn't want to appear rude. Telling himself to keep the conversation short, he approached the boy.

"Hey, Keet. I've been…busy with things. What's going on here?"

"I'm helping Kina & Cawlin gather pumpkins for The Lumpy Pumpkin."

"I could've sworn there were some pumpkins that looked ready to be picked last time I was there."

"There were," Kina responded before shifting her focus to Cawlin. "They were ready to be used until SOMEBODY dropped them, which made them splatter all over the place."

"It's not my fault those pumpkins were heavy!" Cawlin barked back.

"I told you to take it slow, but you went against my advice by carrying them too fast, so you have only yourself to blame."

"Fortunately, my parents were willing to give some of their pumpkins from their patch to Kina here," Keet expressed. "I've been helping them the past few hours."

"How many more pumpkins do we need, Kina? My back is killing me from all the digging and carrying!" Cawlin whined as he put a pumpkin in the bag in Ashei's beak.

"Just two more, then you're free to go."

"Two more?! Aw, c'mon, you're killing me here! We already have a crapton!"

"You want to make it five more?" Kina threatened in a matter similar to a mother to their misbehaving child. It was enough to make Cawlin tremble.

"No, ma'am…"

"Good! Now get those Pumpkins. Get that big one in the middle of the patch, and don't forget to put a new seed in the ground." Cawlin grumbled to himself as he marched away from Kina. "Honestly, how is he even allowed to be training to be a Skyknight with that attitude of his?"

"I…don't have the answer to that," Pipit answered.

"Say, Pipit. There's something…different about you," Keet noted.

Pipit grew instantly nervous. "Oh, really…like what?"

"Hmm. I don't know…" Keet hummed as he tilted his head. "Can't exactly put my finger on it."

"Maybe it's that big symbol of Farore on his chest," Kina pointed out bluntly.

"Yeah, that! It's pretty rad! What's the deal that, Pips? Is the Knight Academy allowing you to modify your uniforms now?"

"And who put it there?" Kina looks intrigued at the symbol. "That is some impressive embroidery. I would like to hear a few pointers from them."

"Um, well... You see…It's a long, funny story," Pipit said with a nervous smile.

Cawlin glared back at Pipit as he shoveled through the dirt. Fury for the senior knight grew into his chest. Here he was, groveling in the mud while Pipit went on a quest with Link, Fledge, and Karane. Why she likes to hang around Pipit is something Cawlin doesn't understand. He was a workaholic with barely any money and a mom who got lazy whenever she thought about her dead husband, who was dumb enough to get killed. One of the main reasons Cawlin is always willing to help Groose with his schemes to get Zelda's attention is because he understands the feeling of watching the girl you love flocking around with some loser. Cawlin's mind races through reasons to be mad at Pipit as he digs the pumpkin roots out.

One such event was last year's Wing Ceremony, where Karane played the role of Goddess Hylia. When he found out she was selected, Cawlin did his best to pass the requirements to compete in the ceremony. Cawlin thought Karane looked so sexy in her Goddess attire. Her dress brought out the highlights of her wondrous, curvy body. He felt that if he won the ceremony, Karane might finally notice him. They would be alone at the State of the Goddess. They'll talk, sparks fly, and one day they'll marry. Cawlin remembers being so determined in the race. He was very close to grabbing the small statue, victory.

That is, until Pipit flew out of nowhere and nabbed it. Pipit was declared the winner that year, meaning he and Karane got to do the post-race ritual at The Goddess Statue.

Cawlin squeezed his grip on the shovel handle hard as that memory played in his head. Pipit humiliated him back then, and now he is doing so again. As much as his dark thoughts urged him to hit Pipit with the shovel, he wouldn't go through with it for various reasons.

Reason One :  There were witnesses. Reason Two: He would get expelled from the Knight Academy. Reason Three: He most likely gets banished from Skyloft, given that intentionally hurting Skyknights is a severe offense. And, importantly, Reason Four: Karane will DEFINITELY not talk to him.

Looking at the dirt around, Cawlin decided to go through a more harmless but just as embarrassing approach. He could 'accidentally' fling a shovel of dirt onto Pipit. The only thing that would be hurt is his pride, so better than nothing. Cawlin gathered as much soil as the shovel could carry, ensuring neither Pipit, Kina, or Keet were watching him. With an evil smirk, he flung the dirt in Pipit's direction.

Pipit was unaware of the clump of dirt flying his way as he attempted to explain his current look. A sudden wind brushed against his skin, but it was not the typical wind. Instinctively, he lifted his arm. The dirt was encased in the air just centimeters from Pipit's hand. He stood still as his gaze was glued to the air ball encasing the soil. Then he realized that Keet and Kina were still there. The airball instantly vanishes, and the dirt clump falls to the ground. Keet's mouth gaped wide open while Kina just gazed at the senior knight with pure confusion. Cawlin was as still as a statue, dropping the shovel in shock. People that were passing by were taken aback by Pipit's ability. Pipit stood nervously as he realized everyone present saw what he had just done.

"Well…shit."

"P-Pipt…How-what-when..." Keet eventually gained the courage to speak up.

"Uh… ImetFaroreshegavemepartofheressencesomyeyesaregreeensheputthissymbolonmychestandicanteleportandcontrolwindnow!"

Keet blinked as he remained silent. Pipit, however, didn't give him a chance to speak further.

"I-I have to go now! I'll see ya later. BYE!"

Pipit promptly speed-walked away, ignoring the stunned stares of those passing by.

"Uh…did he say what I think he said?" Keet spoke up after several moments.

"He has Farore's essence in him, and now he can teleport & control the wind," Kina summed up.

Cawlin remained to where he was in an immobile state. That is until a sudden wind blew the dirt he threw at Pipit earlier and landed all over his face. A realization of panic painted his face. He didn't know if it was just unfortunate timing or some sort of divine message from a goddess in green that could also conjure up winds.

Pipit closed the door of his home behind him. After what had just happened at Keet's house, he practically got back to his home quickly since he did not want to endure questions that those who saw him would no doubt pester him. At least that's taken care of…somewhat.

That was the least of his problems right now. He just hoped his mom doesn't hear anything till she got home. Speaking of which, Pipit glanced at the clock. Mallara would be off work in a few hours. That gave him plenty of time to think.

Pipit transverses the interior of the home he and his mother share. He groaned internally as he noticed that he was leaving footprints of dust. His mother needed to clean up the house, though given their financial situation and other issues, she couldn't stay home that often. She spent most of her days working full-time with Piper at the Bazaar Cafe, along with a side job babysitting the younger children around Skyloft or even filling in for Henya at the Knight Academy dining hall whenever she fell ill. This often left her too exhausted to clean the house in her free time. It wasn't a big deal since she hated cleaning, but Pipit still found it bothersome. Yet, he couldn't entirely blame her.

The yellow-clad senior knight placed his sword and Sacred Shield on the floor as he entered his room. The memories that the trial had shown him went through his mind. He glanced up at a mirror that hung on his wall. The reflection of himself with his green eyes stared back at him. That symbol shows that he is no longer an ordinary person. Don't get him wrong, he is honored that Farore gave him this gift. That is something not taken lightly. No one in the history of Skyloft had ever been gifted with the essence of one of the Golden Goddesses that created the world for Hylia to watch over.

Still, he thought back to the reactions of Keet, Kina, Cawlin, and everyone that saw him conjure up the airball. Naturally, they would be surprised. Hell, Pipit would be if one of his friends showed up one day supposedly gifted by an essence of the Goddesses and had powers. He can't help but wonder…would people see him differently once the truth got out? Would they avoid him out of fear of offending Farore? Or would they agree that he was still the same Pipit despite the changes?

His only comforting thought was that Link, Fledge, and Karane offered their support. He knows they will never view him differently and be there for him. Zelda would do the same if she were here. Pipit knew that Zelda would be hundred percent supportive and would set the record straight so anyone who would see his newfound abilities with ill-intent. Plus, Pipit had faith that Link would fill in Gaepora with everything. The Headmaster always had an open mind, no matter how obscured something was.

Pipit let out a breath, and he leaned on his desk. The brace of his hands was enough to shake it, causing a bottle of ink used for writing to fall off. Pipit tried to catch it as it rolled across the floor and under his bed. Pipit crouched down to reach his arm under his bed. He felt around until his hand grabs hold of something. Instead of his hand meeting a cool smooth bottle, it felt soft. Pulling out from underneath his bed was a sailcloth similar to his own. But this did not belong to him, he reminded himself. It took a moment to realize what exactly he had in his hand.

It was the sailcloth that belonged to his father, Harri. He earned it by winning his Wing Ceremony long before Pipit was born.

It had been years since Pipit laid eyes on this sailcloth, let alone even thought of it. His mother wasn't willing to part away from it when his father was put to rest. Pipit remembers when his father was still alive. Whenever he had a nightmare, his father would wrap the sailcloth around him. Whenever Pipit wore it, he always felt more relaxed, almost as if his father was watching over him during those troubling nights. Yet another memory that Pipit buried into his mind when his father died.

Slowly, Pipit wrapped the sailcloth around his shoulders. It was still as comfortable as it was when he wore it as a child. It was warm, much like the hugs his father gave him. Silence lingered around while Pipit sat on the floor in his bedroom. He thought back to the years since the death of his father. How he suppressed his sadness to be brave for others. Of course, thanks to Farore, he knows that it was a mask to cover his fear of disappointing his father. His facade had worked in the ten years since Harri died, with everyone who knew him, his mother included, seeming to believe he was fine. Everyone, that is, except for one person...

Some Months Ago…

Pipit strolled in front of the Knight Academy. Aside from some Keese that he had to scare off earlier, the night was calm. Most people would find this job boring, but Pipit found it relaxing, which he needed for a day like today. The peace was short-lived when he heard footsteps from behind. He was relieved but surprised to see who it was.

"Zelda? What are you doing out here at this hour?"

"I wanted to give you these."

Zelda held out a small box to him. Pipit took it from the girl's hands. A pleasant smell emitted from inside. Opening the lid revealed a batch of muffins with chocolate chips.

"I got them from the bakery. I know how much you like their chocolate chip muffins."

"Oh, Zelda…You didn't have to do that. I promise I'll pay you back."

"Pipit, it's fine. I wanted to buy them for you because you're my friend."

"Don't take this as me being ungrateful, but why do this?"

Zelda gave him a knowing look. "…I know what today is."

It took Pipit a moment to realize what Zelda was referring to. Today marked the tenth anniversary of his father's death.

"I know this day has always been difficult for you. Believe me, I know how you feel. I was young when my mom died, but I still miss her. It's hard to think about someone you love who isn't here. Some days all I can do is think about my mother. Whenever the anniversary of her death came around, Father and Link would find ways to cheer me up. I thought I should do the same for you."

"That's kind of you, thank you."

"Y-You know, you can always talk to me about it. I know talking can help."

That wasn't the first time Zelda had made that offer to Pipit. They were always futile, as Pipit turned them down.

"I appreciate the offer, but I'm okay!"

"Are you sure?"

"Positive!" Pipit stated with pride.

Zelda gave a quizzical look, but she didn't press the subject further.

"If you say so. But if you're ever up for talking, my door is always open. I only want to make sure you're okay."

"I'll keep your offer in mind. Thank you again for the muffins."

"You're welcome. Have a good patrol."

"Goodnight!"

Zelda left the scene, leaving Pipit alone again with a box of muffins. There must've been a dozen of them in there. Pipit knew that these were costly to get. Despite Zelda's insistence, he'll have to repay her. He gladly snacks on a muffin as he continues his patrol.

"I wish I had taken your offer, Zelda."

Looking back to that conversation, Pipit realized that Zelda seemed to be the only one to suspect something was wrong with him. She would try to bring up the discussion on certain days, but Pipit always insisted that he was fine, and Zelda did not press on, and they both moved on. That didn't stop her from trying every now and then. Pipit always suspects that Zelda seems to understand his struggles the most. Sure, there was Link, Karane, and Fledge, but...being an orphan living in the academy isn't the same as having a single parent left.

Zelda understood what struggles Pipit felt. The feeling of your remaining parents trying to balance their duties and their children. Gaepora loved Zelda, but being the Headmaster and the leader of Skyloft often left little room to spend time with his daughter. When he has the occasional day off, they make the best of it. His mother was the same, having to spend most of her days at her job. Except whenever they had the day off, they would spend it cleaning their home, which had weeks of dust building up. On other occasions, they would discuss their financial situation. Mallara insisted on treating themselves with something nice, but Pipit always talked her out. This led to some heated arguments. Or some days, they barely even speak, mainly because Mallara didn't have the energy to get out of bed, leaving her practically catatonic. She's had these spells since her husband died. It was a big struggle in the beginning. Mallara had issues landing a job for many months due to that, along with spending a good portion of her adult life being a housewife, before Piper, the head chef of the Bazaar Cafe, out of the kindness of her heart, gave her a job. These spells had gotten better for Mallara to deal with in recent years, but they still come out of nowhere on occasion.

When Mallara had terrible days, Zelda would stop by the house to check on her whenever Pipit was busy with Knight Academy business. Zelda would even bring bread over whenever neither pair had the energy to cook. Sometimes, Pipit was always surprised by the kindness Zelda showed. Even when he stubbornly refused her help, she never gave up.

Zelda was indeed the little sister he never had. The next time Pipit sees Zelda, he will tell her how grateful he was for all those times she helped him and his mother. Pipit would return the favor by doing everything he could to help her. He would drop the figurative mask that Zelda tried to help him remove.

He glanced at the personal clock he had in his room. A good chunk of time passed since he returned home. He stood up, his father's sailcloth still around his shoulders, legs feeling stiff, to leave the room.

Dust greeted him once again as he entered the main room.

"Damn dust!" Pipit spat out the dust that got in his mouth

With his mouth dust, free Pipit glanced around the interior of his house. He dragged his finger across the surface of a table. A big chunk of dust on it laid on his finger before he blew it off. He gazes at his hands. An idea popped into his head. He glanced at the clock to see that he had plenty of time before his mother came home. A bit of cleaning should help him think better, plus he still had to make up for lying to his mom…three days back. Dear Farore, it felt like more than three weeks. But enough about that. He had a house to clean.

"Farore, I know I promised to use your gift wisely, but maybe you can make an exception with me helping my mother."

A few hours later…

Mallara was happy to be back in the comfort of her house. Today was hectic at the Bazaar Cafe. The light was on from inside, which indicates that Pipit was back from helping Link search for Zelda. Throughout the past few days, Pipit shared his experiences down on the world of The Surface. She looked forward to hearing his latest tale.

When she walked into the house, it took her a moment to realize that dust didn't fly in her face. Slowly she inspected the interior of the house. There was not a speck of dust lying around. Whoever did have done a fantastic job, but who exactly did it? As much as Mallara told herself she would pay someone to clean the house for her, she knew she had not hired anyone to do so. Then her eyes brought her to the couch. Laying on it, napping away, was her son, shoulders wrapped in what she recognized as her late husband's sailcloth.

Did her son clean this whole house himself? And…why was he wrapped in Harri's sailcloth? It had been so long since Mallara had seen her son in that state. The last time she did was the day Harri died.

The young man stirred from his nap as he seemed to sense his mother's presence. "Hey… Mom." He greeted groggily as he slowly sat up

Mallara quickly noticed Farore's symbol on the chest of Pipit's knight uniform. The change that caught her attention the most was her son's eyes. No longer were they dark blue, but instead, they were very bright green. The expression on his face is a mix of tiredness and a sense of maturity.

"Pipit, you look…"

"I know…" Pipit responded understandably. "A lot happened today."

Mallara quickly sat next to him. "Are you okay? Did something happen to Link or your other friends-?"

"No, they're fine. On the other hand, I feel…like a different person…in a good way."

"What happened to you?"

Pipit took a deep breath before simply saying. "I met Farore today."

"Y-you met who now?"

"The Goddess of Courage. One of the three Golden Goddesses. That Farore." Mallara slightly gaped as she hovered her hand over her mouth, showing her shock at her son's revelation. "She put me through a test to see if I could help Link find Zelda. I passed it. As a reward, she blessed me with part of her essence, Farore's Gale, giving me the power to teleport and control the wind."

Pipit demonstrated by letting out a small gust of wind from his hand. Mallara looked in astonishment, unsure what to say.

"Well…that certainly explains some things." She spoke up after several minutes. "Like the crest and your eyes. Is it all…permanent?"

"The essence and my eyes, yeah. For the rest of my life. You're not freaked out by them?"

"It will take some getting used to, but that doesn't take away the fact that you're still my son." Mallara's eyes scanned around the room. "I'm assuming you used your…wind magic to clean the house."

Pipit nods his head. "How did I do?"

"I think it's superb. Probably the best dusting I've seen in this house in years! Now I don't have to pay someone to do it." Mallara, of course, said it as a joke. However, she quickly realized that Pipit didn't find it amusing. "In all seriousness, Farore blessing you with her essence…that sounds incredible!"

"It is…" Pipit's voice was monotonous.

"You don't sound very thrilled about it. I would imagine most people in your position would."

"...There's something else I want to discuss." Pipit brought his gaze to the floor, hands clasped together over his lap. A deep breath escaped his mouth. "Something I've been keeping from you since Dad died."

Mallara's attention was glued to Pipit when he mentioned her late husband. She sat with her full attention as she heard Pipit speak.

"The night of Link's parent's funeral, I promised Dad that if anything happened to him, I would be brave for you and him. When he died, you looked so…sad. I promised myself that I would uphold that promise. That's why I didn't cry at his funeral or never bother you with my problems in the years afterward. You were going through so much I didn't want you to worry about me. I convinced myself so hard with that for so many years. In doing so…I became afraid that if I dropped my brave mask, I would disappoint you and mostly Dad. Farore helped me realize that I was wrong to believe that and that you and Dad still loved me regardless…I'm sorry I never told you this, Mom."

The air between mother & son grew quiet as Pipit waited for his mother to respond. Mallara had an unreadable expression, leaving Pipit unsure of what she thought of the information he had revealed.

"You're so much like Harri in so many ways," Mallara said after several minutes. "He always puts others' feelings before himself, even when he isn't feeling all that good. Sometimes I don't know whether that's good or bad." The older woman eyes the sailcloth that warped around Pipit. "May I…?"

Pipit removed the sailcloth off of him to hand over to his mother. Mallara gently inspected the sailcloth her late husband once owned when he was still among them. Her eyes filled with reverence as she stroked the stitchwork pattern on the cloth.

"I haven't thought about this sailcloth in...a long time," she stammered. "Harri earned it when he won The Wing Ceremony that year. After several decades my seam work still holds up well."

"Your…seam work?" Pipit gazed at his mother with bewilderment

"I…I never told you?" Mallara glanced at her son, who shook his head in response. "The year your father won his Wing Ceremony, I was chosen to play the role of Hylia. Cara, Link's mom, convinced me to do it so that I could meet some of her friends from the Knight Academy. Harri was one of them. That was the day we were properly introduced. This might sound cliche, but we instantly connected when we saw each other. It was more so obvious when we partook in the post-race ritual. It was like two halves of one soul were back together. Years later, we got married and…you know the rest."

Mallara's small smile lingered before it went to a frown.

"I used to believe that everything would be simpler with Harri around. I thought...my life would be like a fairytale."

"Come on, Mallara. We're going to be late for The Wing Ceremony," Cara urged her best friend.

"The ceremony won't start for a while!" Sixteen-year-old Mallara retorted back to her friend of the same age. "Why are you in such a hurry anyway?"

"Well…since you're playing the role of the Goddess and you never really met some of my friends from the Knight Academy, I figure it's a perfect time to get you acquainted with some of them. Plus, I think having you meet them would ease your nerves."

"I-I'm not nervous."

"Please, you've been practically pacing around the last few days. Once you meet some of my classmates, you'll see that they're not the judgmental type and be more relaxed."

The two teenage girls arrived at the Skyloft Plaza. Some students participating in the ceremony had already shown up to do pre-race warm-ups. A teenage boy that Mallara recognizes notices her and Cara arriving.

"Look, finally, who finally showed up. I thought I scared you off." The boy teased Cara playfully.

"You scare me away? Please! As if I let you do that! I'm surprised you didn't sleep in like you normally do."

"No way! Today's ceremony has me too excited to close my eyes for once!"

"Mallara, you remember my boyfriend, Kit, do you?"

"Hello." Mallara greeted.

"Good to see you again. Cara told me you're playing the role of the Goddess this year?"

"That's right."

"Well, you certainly look the part. I promise I'll take care of that sailcloth once I win the race."

"And what makes you think you'll win, Kit?" Cara chided him.

"How can I not? I had the best scores out of everyone. Surely that means I'll win this race, no sweat!"

"Yeah, but you haven't done any practicing the past few days. I've been practicing every day leading up to this. If anyone is going to win, it's me!"

"If you're so certain, how about this? If I win, you buy me dinner at The Lumpy Pumpkin."

"Alright, you're on. But if I win, YOU buy ME dinner at The Lumpy Pumpkin."

"Ha! Deal!"

"And what happens if you both lose?" A boy with   dark blue eyes and brown hair about Mallara's age strolled towards her group. "Need I remind you that other capable flyers are participating in the race. Any one of them could win."

"My gut tells me that victory will be mine today," Cara proudly claimed.

"You sure you're just not hungry, babe?" Kit earned a punch on the arm from his girlfriend.

"Who's this, Cara?" Mallara asked the girl.

"Oh, right! Mallara, this is my friend and classmate from the academy, Harri. Harri, this is my best friend, Mallara. She's playing the role of Hylia in today's ceremony."

The two teens locked eyes with each other. Looking at him further, Mallara could see that Harry was handsome and had…rather cute freckles. Mallara couldn't explain it, but she felt connected to him. She gave him a knowing look, to which he did the same.

"Hi," Mallara spoke after gaining confidence.

"Hi..." Harri responded. "You're Mallara? You're playing the role of the Goddess?"

"Yeah."

"You…you look beautiful."

Mallara tried to hide her blush. "Oh…T-thank you. My mother helped with this dress, but I made the sailcloth myself."

"It's wonderful seam work. I'm sure whoever wins the race today will be happy to have it."

They talked for a bit until the ceremony started. Mallara watched Cara, Kit, and Harri run off the dock at the signal to jump on their Loftwings. The race continued with the participants chasing after the Loftwing with the small statue. Cara & Kit were neck and neck and within arm's reach of the figure. Then just when one of them was about to claim it, Harri flew out of nowhere and grabbed the statue declaring him the winner. As much as she rooted for Cara, Mallara felt happy that Harri won the race.

The pair went to The Goddess Statue to do the post-race ritual. She had been nervous about this part, yet something about Harri's presence made her feel more relaxed. That did not stop her heart from racing. Mallara offered the small Loftwing figure that Harri won to the statue. Then she played the Ballad of the Goddess on the harp lent to her by the Headmaster of the Knight Academy. Once that was done, she offered her hand to Harri. Mallara couldn't help but notice how perfectly his warm hand fits with her own   as he gently placed it on. Mallara recited the lines that she had practiced with ease and then passed on the sailcloth to Harri. He completed the final steps of the ritual by jumping off the statue to the circle pattern below it, which he landed in the middle, opening his sailcloth at the last minute .

"Hey…um, you did good in the race," Mallara told him once she returned to the ground .

"Thanks…" Harri lowered his head. "To be honest, I didn't expect to win today. This may sound dumb, but after talking to you, I had this sudden confidence that fueled me through the race. I can't explain how & why."

"Well, I'm glad I was able to help you."

Both teens gazed at each other. Their eyes gave gentle, tender looks to each other.

"You two are done with the ritual yet!?" Cara trotted up to them with Kit behind her.

"Hey, Cara. Hey Kit. Sorry, I stole your victory..." Harri apologized to them.

"You deserved it, brother!" Kit assured him, voice filled with pride.

"Yeah, it's not a problem. Plus, there's always next year," Cara crossed her arms. "Which gives me plenty of time to prepare for my victory."

"They got your uniform ready for you, Harri. Go hurry to put it on, and then we'll head off to The Lumpy Pumpkin to celebrate!"

"I'm assuming both of you are paying since you lost," Harri suggested with a playful smile.

"We're still working on that," Kit responded nervously.

"You can come with us if you want, Mallara," Cara offered.

"I don't want to be a bother. This is your guy's thing," Mallara insisted.

"I would like it if you came."

Harri gave the sweetest smile Mallara had ever seen on any man. It was enough to convince her.

The group had a great time at The Lumpy Pumpkin. Harri donned his evergreen knight's uniform, which fitted him perfectly. Mallara thought he looked even more handsome. Mallara spent more time talking with him than she did with Cara. She and Harri spend most of the night chatting, learning more about each other. They didn't realize just how much they had in common. They spoke to each other almost as if they'd known each other their entire lives. At some point during the night, a band started playing in the restaurant, prompting many patrons to dance. Harri offered to dance with Mallara, which she accepted. They danced wonderfully together.

It was a night neither of them would ever forget.

From that day forward, she and Harri started seeing each other more frequently. A friendship quickly blossomed. Eventually, that friendship evolved into a romance. Years passed as the teens transitioned to adults while their romance grew stronger. They had many good memories together, such as when Harri officially became a Skyknight or when Kit & Cara got married. Then the day came when Harri and Mallara became husband & wife as well. They were married under the same statue where they did the post-race ritual all those years ago.

It wasn't long until Mallara became pregnant. She'll never forget the day she told Harri the news. She showed him a picture of two Loftwings looking over a nest with an egg. It took Harri a moment to look at the picture, and Mallara grasped her belly to realize what it meant. His arms wrapped around Mallara, lifting and twirling her around the room as he laughed happily at the news of becoming a father. 

Throughout Mallara's pregnancy, Harri had helped her any way he could to make her comfortable. He was willing to drop what he was doing to go help her. Come the day she went into labor, Harri was on shift doing his knight patrol. When the news that her water broke, many of his fellow knights would later say he flew back to Skyloft like a Keese out of hell. Harri made back to his home that he & Mallara shared. Every moment during Mallara's labor, he never left her side, keeping her calm and reassuring her. He continued to do so up until Mallara was able to start pushing, and they finally heard the sounds of a wailing baby entering the world.

"Look at him. He's so perfect." Harri gazed at his newborn son in his arms with such love and tenderness in his glassy eyes.

Mallara, exhausted from the process of childbirth, smiled at her husband. "What do you think we should name him?"

"How does…Pipit sound?"

"Pipit…it's perfect."

Harri smiled down at his son. "Our little Pipit."

As the years went on, Pipit grew. Both he and Harri developed a deep bond with each other. Pipit idolized his father so much that he wanted to be a Skyknight. A statement that often brought a smile to Harri's face.

For many years Mallara thought she was living the fairytale dream. She thought she had found her Happily Ever After. She had everything she ever wanted. Supportive friends, a wonderful husband, and a beautiful son.

Though slowly, she learned that life isn't always like fairy tales.

Her first brush with this lesson came when Pipit was seven years old. Harri returned home earlier from his Skyknight duties with a look of utter despair.

"Harri, what's wrong?" Mallara asks concernedly.

"Kit…Cara…They're…"

"They're what?"

"They're gone…They were flying when a swarm of Skytails came out of nowhere, and…now they're dead."

Mallara covered her mouth at the shock of the news of her friend's death. Harri looked as if he was about to burst out crying. Mallara put him in her embrace before Harri started sobbing.

Never in her life did Mallara see Harri so upset. While she and Cara were close, Harri had a tighter bond with Cara & Kit due to their knighthood. Now they're both gone. They had used their tragic event to explain the concept of death to Pipit since this was his first brush with it.

Many Skyknights were present for Kit & Cara's funeral, including Harri. Harri gave Link his condolences before Pipit went to his friend's side. The priest gave his sermon as Mallara and Harri listened with pure sadness, holding onto their son tightly. When the priest was finished, all the Skyknights removed their hats to move them close to their chest, a gesture of mourning for their fallen comrades. They remained that way as Kit & Cara's respective Loftwings carried their caskets and flew them away from Skyloft. To where nobody knows, but everyone knows Loftwings don't live long after their rider's pass. The birds would die soon to be with their riders in the Kingdom of the Golden Goddesses for eternity.

Life continued after that, but not as it used to be. Mallara missed the presence of her best friend, and Harri missed the man he proudly called his brother. Mallara often fears that Harri would meet a grim fate in the line of duty. The life of a Skyknight is not easy, as Kit & Cara's deaths proved, but Harri was the best. Surely he won't ever die. He'll live a long life. That Mallara told herself in the months following.

She had no clue how wrong she was about to be proven.

A little over a year after Kit & Cara's deaths, Harri left for his weekly night patrol. It was something Mallara hated, but Harri usually had the next day off to catch up with his sleep and spend time with her and Pipit. Looking back, it was surreal how normal everything was in the previous hours. Harri had just finished dinner, then later helped Mallara tuck Pipit to bed, kissed his forehead good night, promising that he'll see him tomorrow. Once the boy was asleep, Harri bid farewell to his wife.

"Be careful out there," Mallara said to him.

"I will." Harri gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. "I love you."

"I love you too. I'll see you tomorrow."

The night went on quietly before Mallara decided to turn in for the night. She was awakened hours later in the early morning by loud, urgent knocks. Mallara tiredly got out of bed, thinking that Harri had lost the key to their home. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see Knight Commander Eagus. A glum look was painted on his face.

"Mallara…It's...It's Harri," Eagus barely managed to choke out.

It was at that moment that Mallara knew something had happened to Harri. But she refused to believe it until she saw for herself.

"Mommy, what's going on? Is daddy home?" Eight-year-old Pipit came out of his bedroom, rubbing his sleepy eyes.

"He can't come. It's…something someone his age shouldn't see," Eagus whispered to Mallara.

"Give me a few minutes."

Eagus gave the nod as he shut the door. Mallara knelt at her son's level.

"Pipit. I need to do something. I'll be back later, so go back to bed."

The young boy nodded and scampered back into his bedroom. Mallara changed into her clothes and joined back with Eagus. Many thoughts ran through Mallara's mind as she trailed behind the Knight Commander. This was a mistake, she told herself. Harri's okay. He always is. As selfish as it sounds, she hoped it was someone else that they mistook for him and that Harri had just flown out farther than usual.

Many Skyknights were scattered around outside of the academy when Mallara arrived. Each one of them gave her looks of sorrow as she passed by. When she got to the yard of The Sparring Hall, she saw Gaepora and Horwell standing next to a Loftwing with many cuts all over, torn-out feathers, and bloody talons. Horwell had been trying to soothe the battered bird by stroking its feathers. Mallara knew this bird wasn't just any Loftwing.

The Loftwing was her husband's bird.

"Viscen…" Mallara uttered the Loftwing's name.

The bird perked its head in her direction, prompting Gaepora and Horwell to do the same. They both had sad expressions. Viscen gaze upon Mallara. The bird's eyes gave a sorrowful look to her. 'I'm so sorry,' they seem to say to her.

"Mallara," Gaepora gently spoke. "Harri, he…"

"I want to see him…" She demanded.

"I'm not sure if you should…An Aeralfos attacked him…brutally."

"I don't care! I want to see my husband! Please…" Mallara had practically begged.

The Headmaster let out a breath. "Very well…Follow me."

Gaepora led the woman inside The Sparring Hall. In the middle of the room stood Owlan near a white blanket with large splotches of blood covering a figure. His tired eyes gazed upon the woman and Headmaster walking in.

"Mrs. Erhard…" Owlan breathed out.

"Let me see him."

The white-haired Instructor looked at the Headmaster, who gave him a nod. Owlan hovered his hands over the bloody blanket. "Brace yourself. It's not a pretty sight." Owlan hesitated for a moment before folding the blanket back.

There Mallara sees her beloved Harri. Parts of his uniform were torn up as deep bloody cuts painted his evergreen uniform. A hole was seen right where his jugular lies. His handsome face was littered with gash marks. And one of his eyes was missing, with his remaining eye opened wide but devoided of life.

A loud wail of intense sorrow escaped from the woman seconds after her eyes laid upon her husband's body. Mallara's cries of pure agony echoed through the walls of The Sparring Hall as she dropped down to her knees. Her grip was clasped in her husband's cold hand, fingers stroking his wedding ring, as tears trailed down her cheeks. She prayed to all of the Goddesses that her husband would miraculously wake up or that this was only some horrible nightmare she would wake up from any moment. But she knew the harsh truth. Harri, the love of her life and soulmate, was gone and never returning. Never will they grow old together. Never will Harri watch his son grow up. It was a pain, unlike anything she had ever experienced. Not even Cara & Kit's deaths hurt this bad.

It was as if someone had violently ripped out part of her soul.

Mallara remained where she was as her loud wails softened to low sobs. Eventually, she let go of Harri's hand so Owlan could tend to his body. Gaepora gently guided her out of The Sparring Hall. Mallara glanced at her deceased husband through her tear-stricken eyes one last time as Owlan closed Harri's remaining eye and covered his body with the blanket. Gaepora allowed Mallara to calm down in his office, offering his condolences and letting her know he understood what she was going through, given that he had lost his wife, Athena, some years back.

Mallara returned home later that day. Pipit had been waiting for her on the couch. That's when she told him his father had died and wasn't coming home. Upon hearing the news, Pipit ran back to his room, closing the door behind him. Mallara listened to the wails coming out from there. When they eventually stopped, she peeked into her son's room. Pipit lay on his bed, his puffy eyes closed while he was wrapped in his father's sailcloth.

Throughout the day, word spread around Skyloft about Harri. Many stopped by to offer their condolences. Later that evening, Mallara sat on her couch, her sight lingered on two pictures in her hands. One with herself, Harri, Cara, and Kit in their teenage years. The other is her and Harri on their wedding day. The three people dear in her life were now all gone. As she gazed at the pictures, she was unaware of her son watching her from his room. His sad expression slowly shifted to that of determination. He slides back to his room, his father's sailcloth dropping right next to his bed and unknowingly shoving it underneath it.

"When you didn't cry at Harri's funeral, I knew something was wrong. As I told some people I knew, they suggested that you were likely dealing with the loss in your own way and were waiting for the moment to open up. You never did, and instead of pushing it, I just assumed that you were okay after all. I became focused on trying to get by. Giving you a stable life. I haven't been the best mother, I know that, but I should've paid more attention. I was so caught up with my problems that I didn't see how you felt. And I'm…so sorry I let you carry that pressure all these years. If anyone is to blame for your fear, Pipit, it's me..."

Pipit didn't know the words to formulate as his mother finished speaking. He knew his father's death hurt his mother badly, but he never realized the extent of it. It explained how some days when she was catatonic, or why she suggested spending money on what he deemed unnecessary but she thought would make them happy. He turns his head at the picture of his parents on their wedding day. Pipit remembers the message Farore relayed from his father.

"Your father is proud of the person that you have become. He doesn't want what happened to him to weigh you and your mother forever. He only wishes you both to live a happy life. And…that he still loves you both."

Knowing what he had to do next, Pipit gently grabbed his mother's hands.

"Mom…There's something I need to tell you. After I completed the trial, Farore told me a message from Dad." Mallara quickly brought her gaze to her son. "She told me…that he was proud of me. Dad doesn't want his death to weigh us down our entire lives. He wants us to live happily, and…he still loves us."

Pipit could see the relief and shock in his mother's glassy eyes. Pipit gently held his grip firmly.

"Our family… it's not perfect. We both have issues that we got so caught up in them. We have cracks in our family. Big cracks. But it's not broken beyond repair. We're still standing. You did the best you could under your circumstances. I know other people would've given up if they were in your position. Cracks can be patched up and can be forever if we fix them…together."

Mallara's frown slowly turned to a small smile as her son's words echoed in her head.

"When Harri died, I prayed to the Goddesses for guidance. For so many years, I thought they were unanswered." Mallara gently places her hands on her son's face. "But now I see…you were the answer all along."

Mallara pulled her son into her arms. Pipit accepted his mother's embrace. As his mother still had her arms around him, Pipit could see a warm glow above them. A Gratitude Crystal, a big cluster of them, formed above Mallara before gently landing into his pouch.

They pulled away after a short while. Pipit remembers his father's sailcloth sitting in between them. He took it back into his hands, gazing upon it. Both his eyes started to fill with tears, but Pipit did his best to hold them back. Mallara, knowing what going on, gently put her hand on his shoulder.

"It's okay, Pipit. Let it out. You don't have to hold it anymore."

Hearing his mother's words was more than enough to drop his mask. Tears poured down his cheeks, several drops landing on the sailcloth. A sob escaped Pipit before it became full-on crying as he tightened his grip on the sailcloth. Mallara pulled her son into her chest, stroking his head. Pipit is finally allowing himself what he had denied himself from doing for years.

Mourning his dear father.

"I miss him, Mom. I miss him a lot," Pipit croaked as his tears continued.

"I know, Pipit. I know…" Mallara soothed as tears also poured down from her eyes.

Standing outside in the darkness of night, unseen by the pair, looking in from the window surrounded by cyan flames, was the spirit of Harri. He watched the entire exchange going on between his wife and son. A bittersweet smile grew upon his lips before his spirit faded away, finally able to rest, knowing that his family would be okay.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: Trial of Wisdom

Pipit walked along the path leading to the Skyloft Knight Academy. It was early in the morning, about eight o'clock. After explaining things to his mom, along with talking about their issues dealt with, now came the part where he explains things to Headmaster Gaepora. Despite knowing that Gaepora would likely be calm about his new look, Pipit felt nervous.

Pipit noticed Link leaning against the main doors leading into the academy.

"Hey," He greeted.

"Hey, Link…"

"Everything went okay with your mom last night?"

Pipit gave a small smile. "It was…better than I expected. Way better."

"Glad to hear it."

"…The Headmaster-?"

"Gaepora is in the Sparring Hall. Owlan, Horwell, and Eagus are with him as well. He figured they should all know about this too since they are his close advisors if it's alright with you."

"Not like it can hide all of…this." Pipit gestured all of himself.

They made their way to the Sparring Hall. Inside, they found Gaepora, Instructors Owlan & Horwell, and Knight Commander Eagus waiting at the other end of the hall.

"Hello, Link. And good morning to you, Pipit," Gaepora welcomed them warmly.

"Good morning, Headmaster."

"I'm glad you can make it over before you and the others set out to find Zelda. Link told me that you went through some new…changes."

"Isn't it obvious?" Pipit gestured to the symbol on his chest and his green eyes.

"The crest of Farore…." Owlan gazes upon the symbol curiously.

"And your eyes…they're green. Not just any green but Farore Green," Horwell added on.

"But those are not the only changes, are they? Link told me that you acquired some...abilities?" Gaepora pressed on.

"It's true."

"Could you…show us? I am rather curious."

All four gaze at Pipit inquisitively. The yellow-clad senior knight tried his best to hide his anxiety as a part of him was afraid of how they would react. One comforting pat on his shoulder from Link was enough to ease any worries.

Pipit demonstrated by teleporting across the room and back to in front of the adults. With that done, he proceeded to conjure up a small ball of air in the palm of his hand. All four men watched with pure awe as Pipit demonstrated his abilities.

"I can teleport and control the wind, to put it simply."

"By the Goddesses…" Owlan breathed out astonishingly.

"That is amazing! How did you acquire such abilities?" Horwell asked with enthusiasm.

"While Link was doing his trial made by Hylia, Farore called me out to partake in a trial crafted by her. I passed it, and she blessed me with part of her essence, which allows me to do what I just did as a reward."

"I'm sorry, but did you just say that Farore herself gifted you with a part of herself, as in the actual Farore?" Eagus questioned the senior knight.

"Yeah, Farore. She was surprisingly laid back. Pretty cheerful and is a bit of a jokester." The adults could only stare at the boy, unsure what to make of the information given. "I know all of this sounds crazy, but it's true."

"We do not doubt you! It's just, well…" Eagus rubbed his head nervously.

"It's freaky, I know. No need to hide it," Pipit put it bluntly.

"It's not freaky. I think Eagus was trying to say that this is something neither of us expected to hear," Owlan explained. "I think what you have here is extraordinary."

"Owlan is right, Pipit," Gaepora joined in. "You have something truly remarkable. No one in the history of Skyloft has ever received such a gift. Frankly, I would be honored."

"I am, believe me. My mom took it well, but…I'm not sure how everyone in Skyloft will take it. I accidentally showed my wind magic around some people, and they seemed pretty freaked out by it."

"That would explain why Cawlin asked to borrow my idol of Farore last night," Horwell mentioned.

"And if I can guess correctly, you want to tell me so I can properly address the public?" Gaepora concluded.

"I've been thinking about this for a while…." All eyes were brought onto Link. "I'd hope to have Zelda back here by now, but this quest…has become more complex than I thought. It'll probably be a little while until I can bring Zelda back. People are starting to notice Zelda's absence. There's also the matter of light pillars in the sky showing up. Some have been freaking out about it. And with Pipit's transformation, they're gonna get even more confused. Maybe you can tell the truth."

"What would that be?" Gaepora raised his brow.

"I, Pipit, Karane, Fledge, and Zelda have been called upon in a mission for the Goddesses. The light pillars and Pipit's transformation are all part of it. All of this is done to protect them and the world. Everyone will believe that, I'm sure."

"That's not a bad idea. I say we do that," Owlan suggested to Gaepora. Horwell & Eagus agreed with him as well.

Gaepora sucked in a breath. "I'd hoped my daughter would be back here by now, but as you said, Link, this whole quest has become much more complex by the day. I, too, have noticed the worried whispers around not only the academy but around Skyloft as well. The next right thing to do is properly address the island. We'll take care of everything. Leave the public to us. You four focus on finding Zelda."

Link gave a thankful smile. Pipit, on the other hand, remained quiet.

"Is there something else on your mind, Pipit?" Owlan asked with concern.

"There is actually…." Pipit responded. "Farore told me that I wouldn't be the only one tested. She chose me because I was closest to her virtue of Courage. Her sisters, Nayru & Din, will test Karane & Fledge next. Which one for which, I have no clue."

"You mean... Karane is going to be tested?" Owlan wondered.

"And Fledge?" Eagus followed as well.

"That's what she told me. We won't find out who's next when we get to Lanayru."

"In that case, don't let us keep you. May the winds be at your back," Gaepora said.

"Thank you again, Headmaster," Pipit replied with gratitude.

A loud grumble emerges from Pipit. Link gave an amused smile as Pipit's face became flustered.

"Forgot to eat breakfast?"

Pipit rubbed his neck. "I was in a hurry to get here."

"Let's get you to the Dining Hall. Fledge & Karane should already be there."

The pair exited the Sparring Hall, leaving the four men inside.

"Well…that was certainly unexpected," Horwell commented once the boys were gone.

"Indeed," Gaepora responded. "Come. We must prepare to address the island."

Horwell agreed with the Headmaster. Owlan and Eagus, on the other hand, agreed silently. Their minds were elsewhere, with questions & concerns. Owlan for Karane and Eagus for Fledge.

"Here you go. Enjoy your breakfast."

Henya handed over the plates of the breakfast she cooked up on Link & Pipit's trays.

"Thank you, Henya. It smells good," Link commented.

"I certainly hope so!" The old woman turns her head to Pipit. "By the way, I like the eyes."

"T-thanks…" Pipit replied, unsure what to make of Henya's comment.

Link and Pipit strolled through the Dining Hall to join Karane and Fledge at their table. Students & Skyknights had their eyes on the pair. Specifically, Pipit, whispering among themselves even long after they sat down.

"Hey, it's Pipit."

"Woah, look at him…Do you think it's true?"

"His eyes are so green…like REALLY green."

"They look cool on him, to be honest."

"And attractive~!"

"Someone told me that he conjured a ball of wind with just his hands. Can you believe that?"

"I heard from somebody else that he overheard Cawlin muttering about Pipit having Farore's power. Now that sounds insanely awesome!"

"You think he is like…a demigod now?"

"Man, weird things have been happening since The Wing Ceremony. Zelda goes missing. Link has a weird sword. Those light columns showing up. Fledge wearing a Senior Knight uniform. And now this thing with Pipit. What the hell has been going around here lately?!"

"What if all of this is a sign of the end times?"

"You think Pipit can conjure up a tornado? That would be wicked!"

"Maybe he'll do us all a favor and blow Groose and his stupid ass hair off the island. Hehe..."

"Ha! Wouldn't that be nice. Where is that asshole anyway…?"

An annoyed groan escaped from Pipit, placing his hands on his head as he overheard the whispers.

"Look at the bright side, Pipit! At least they're whispering good things about you!" Fledge tried to cheer his friend up.

"Ugh, I know," Pipit muttered. "It's just…I'm not used to this much attention. Guess I'm going to have to learn to live with it. I never thought I would say this, but I cannot wait to leave for Lanayru."

"Speaking of which…What exactly happened to you before Farore called for your trial? One minute you were fine, and the next, you clutched your head like you were in pain and passed out."

"I hear someone call my name, then you guys and everything around me froze in time. A woman in a hood appeared and talked to me. Then she tapped my forehead with her finger, which is how I got that headache. Why do you want to know?"

"I just want to know what to look out for when I get tested once we find the gate in Lanayru."

"What makes you think you're next?" Link gave a quizzical look at Fledge.

"It's obvious, isn't it. Pipit got tested by Farore because he was the best representation of Courage. It makes sense because he has the more courageous traits. All that is left is Wisdom & Power. Power is associated with strength, and I'm clearly not on the strong side, so it would be expected that Nayru would seek me for wisdom. I do get good grades. Not only that, but Karane is pretty strong, so I definitely can see her representing Power. You agree with me, right Karane?"

The female Senior Knight did not respond. The same look she had back at the Isle of Songs after listening to  Nayru's Wisdom  painted her face. Pipit & Link gave unsure glances at each other. Her behavior was almost precisely how Pipit was before he was called by Farore…Fledge, on the other hand, didn't seem to notice.

"Karane?!" His voice broke her out of her thoughts.

"Oh yeah! It's a plausible theory. You are pretty smart."

"See, guys? She agrees with me!"

Karane brought her attention to Pipit. His demeanor gave away just how uncomfortable the whispers were, even if they were positive. Pipit is not the type who likes to be the center of attention. Karane was about to offer words of comfort when a loud voice rang out.

"Hey, Pipit! Catch!"

A wadded-up ball of napkins flew straight toward Pipit's head. Thankfully he caught it by summoning a ball of air around the napkin ball, similar to how he stopped the dirt. Everyone watched in awe, some letting out 'ooohs' and even giving quiet claps.

"Well, well...looks like it's true after all."

Much annoyed, Pipit looked up to see none other than Strich.

"What the hell was that for, Strich?!" Pipit barked at the tall student as he let the napkin ball drop to the floor.

"Take it easy, Mr. Senior Knight." Strich lifted his arms in defense. "If it were Cawlin or Groose, that would've been a dirty napkin or something grosser."

"That doesn't explain why you threw it at me."

"Cawlin spent half the night praying to Farore for forgiveness and muttering something about you being some sort of wind demigod now. I just wanted to see if he was telling the truth. You must've done a number for him to freak him out that much."

"First, I only stopped a clump of dirt that HE threw at me. Second of all, I'm not a demigod. I just have Farore's essence that makes me control wind and teleport and only those things. Satisfied?

"Very. That is a much more impressive answer than I thought. I can see why you're the talk of the academy right now."

"Don't remind me," Pipit groaned.

"Why so glum? If I were you, I would be soaking in the attention. You're pretty much a celebrity now. Your days of normalcy are more than likely over." Strich strolled away from Pipit. "My advice, enjoy it!"

Pipit could not tell if Strich was genuinely giving out good advice or not. One thing's for sure it made Pipit feel even more annoyed.

He could not wait to get back out there.

The sands of Lanayru Desert met with the boots as the group landed near the Lanayru Mining Facility. They figure it would be an excellent place to start looking for the trial gate. Thanks to the activated Timeshift Stones, one of the robots wandering around mentioned a small group of butterflies gathering not too far from the entrance. Sure enough, there were several Blessed Butterflies just several yards away.

"Is this it?" Pipit voiced once they arrived.

Link pulled out the sword to dowse, and the tip glowed rapidly.

"Yep. That's the gate."

Link pulled out the harp. The symbol of the trial gate appeared after he strummed the instrument. Like before, Link played with the pulsing light until all petals appeared. Fi sang, this time a vocalized version of  Nayru's Wisdom . Link continued playing until the gate was fully activated.

"Thrust your sword into the center of the mark and open the way to a new Silent Realm," Fi instructed Link before retreating into the sword.

Link hovered the sword over the center. Hesitation was evident on his face as he glanced at his friends, knowing full well what would occur once he brought that blade down.

"You guys, stay safe."

"Don't worry about us," Pipit assures. "You focus on your trial."

"Good luck!" Fledge cheered.

Link thrust the sword down, kneeling with it in his grip. His body glowed as his eyes closed, signifying his entrance to the trial.

"Is he…?" Pipit trailed off.

"Master Link has entered the second trial known as Nayru's Silent Realm, which will test his wisdom. Like before, neither of you can interact with him in his current state until he exits the trial,"  Fi's voice echoed.  "All you can do is wait for him."

"We got it, Fi."

"Now that Link is in his trial, that means someone should be here soon to test me," Fledge confidently stated. "How did it go again, Pipit?"

Karane stood to the side as the two boys discussed. For some reason, she felt something…off. Not the wrong kind, but she couldn't exactly pinpoint it. It's been like that around the time they left Faron Woods yesterday.

"At long last, you're finally here…."

The sudden voice of a woman pulled Karane out of her thoughts. It was calm, nurturing type of tone in her voice. Karane tried to find this woman, but it was all for naught. All she could see were Pipit and Fledge, now frozen in time along with everything from them to even a tumbleweed passing by, with her being the only unaffected. The world around dimmed dark. Then Karane, at last, found her.

A figure of a woman dressed in a cloak, hood covering her face with only her blue lips in a neutral line. One strand of blue hair dangled at her forehead. Karane was quickly on guard.

"Be at ease. I am not here to harm you," Blue Lips told her gently. "Do you know what is going on?"

Immediately Karane remembers the information Pipit revealed about the circumstance before being called to his trial.

"I heard someone call my name, then you guys and the area around me froze in time. A woman in a hood appeared and talked to me…."

"If I had to guess, you've come to test me?" Karane managed to respond to the woman.

"Then you likely know who I am, but that does not matter now." Blue Lips turns her head to Pipit. "Your friend over there was tested by Farore due to his spirit best representing her virtue of courage." She turns back to Karane. "You will go through a similar trial. Only yours will see the depth of one of the goddess's virtues you share most: Wisdom. To see if you're capable of aiding Hylia's Chosen Hero."

Karane glances away as she places her hand under her chin. "I'll be honest…I wasn't expected to be next, but everything makes sense now." Karane faces the woman. "So how is this test going to go down? Are you going to…quiz me or something?"

The woman didn't respond. With both arms behind her back, she circles around Karane.

"You are a bright young woman, Karane Bellamy. I can see you being quite the scholar in the future. Your quest for knowledge of the world is truly quite admirable…But I want to ask you this." Blue Lips brings her attention to Karane. "How much do you know about yourself?"

"What?" Karane staggered back. "What kind of question is that? I obviously know a lot about myself."

"You should know that it's unbecoming of a scholar to share false information." Blue Lips moved close to Karane until she was just mere inches away. "How can you help those around you if you don't know about yourself fully? How do you know what is the truth and what is a lie around you when you can't even figure it out about yourself?"

"I have no idea what you're on about…."

"I think you do, yet you still lie to yourself. I see now that you have yet come to your senses. I apologize for what I am about to do next."

Blue Lips tap Karane's forehead with her index finger. A heartbeat echoed as Karane's eyes bulged, followed by a sharp pain in her head. The world returned to its original state, with the Blue Lips nowhere in sight. But her friends quickly noticed the change in Karane as she let out a small groan while clutching her head, barely standing on her feet.

"Are you okay, Karane?" Fledge called out to her.

"Head…hurts." Both her legs toppled, crashing on her knees, and she released a cry of pain.

Pipit instantly realized what was happening to Karane. "It's her! Karane has been picked!"

"What?!" Fledge exclaimed.

Pipit slid down right next to Karane. She dug her fingers into her hair as tears of pain built up in her eyes. Heavy pants also came out of here with an occasional small cry of pain. Even though Pipit knew this part was necessary, it hurt him to see Karane like this.

"You're going to be okay, Karane. This is…normal. Just don't fight it and let her in. It'll be over soon," Pipit tried to comfort her.

Karane heard Pipit's words though she did not let out any response or even lookup for she was too focused on her pain. Blue Lips' voice echoed in her head.

"You foolishly avert your eyes from the truth. A deplorable situation indeed…This cannot be allowed to go on. Part from the lies and see the truth of yourself. The world is filled with truth and lies. It's time for you to see which is which."

Karane's vision slowly blurred as the woman's voice spoke to her. Finally, it went completely black as she felt herself landing in Pipit's arms.

"Let your trial commence."

Rubbing her head was the first thing Karane did when she woke up as the remnants of her headache faded. Even though she partially expected it, she never imagined how painful that headache would be. Pushing that thought aside, she took in her new surroundings. None of her weapons and gear were on her. The world was in a green filter, with her skin glowing. A familiar golden door stood in front of her. It was precisely how Pipit described his trial, except Karane wasn't at Skyview. 

"This looks like the end of the mining facility. And that's the door that leads to the chamber where Moldarach was."

"Master Karane, can you hear me?"  Fi's voice echoed in the room.

"I can."

"You have entered your trial. Much like Master Link, it will test you on your wisdom. But like these trials, I cannot follow you to this realm, for it calls to you alone. This domain is only accessible to you. Your spirit has temporarily separated from your physical body so that you may undertake this challenge. Based on Master Pipit's statements, there is a 91% chance that this trial will have a similar structure as his. Once you go beyond that door, I cannot reach you. Do you understand?"

"I do."

"Then I wish you the best of luck. I will eagerly await you and Master Link in the outside world."

Karane set her sights on the gold door. Anxiety builds up in her chest as she recalls Pipit's experiences of his trial. Despite wanting to avoid that door, she knew completing this trial would be the only way to help Link and Zelda the most. She pushed on the doors, allowing her to enter the chamber. Much like the real world, the room was filled with sand for Moldarach to hide underneath. The door slammed shut behind her and then vanished into thin air.

"No turning back now…" she muttered.

"Took you long enough to get here…."

In the middle of the chamber stood a figure of a young woman. Her clothes were dark and grey, while her skin was sickly green with dark green veins and evil yellow eyes. They also wore the exact clothes that Karane had, even sharing the same round hat. Karane remembers this was the detailed description Pipit shared of his dark counterpart in his trial.

Who she was looking at was a dark version of herself.

"Don't you know keeping a lady waiting is impolite?" Dark Karane chided.

"You must be my dark counterpart." Karane simply concluded.

"You know who I am? I feel so blessed!" Dark Karane emitted dramatic gasps. "And here I thought I had to worry about explaining things to you. Nice to know that there are brains under that pretty face!" A creepy grin grew on her lips. "Oh…what fun we'll have together!"h

The way that she said that last sentence did not settle well with Karane. Knowing what Pipit's dark version put him through, she was afraid to ask.

"I'm unsure if you and I have the same definition of fun…." Karane told her.

"Aw, no need to be such a sourpuss. I just want to have a chat with you. No harm to that…." Dark Karane moved close enough to make Karane uncomfortable. "I want to see what going on in your lovely little head."

"Nothing of interest. There couldn't be anything for you to pick at."

"Has anyone ever told you that you're such a shitty liar?" Dark Karane gave the most unsettling smile. " Tell me what's really going on…."

"N-nothing!"

Dark Karane could only roll her eyes. "Again, with the lying! Ugh! Well, you know what they say 'It's not a lie if you believe it.' You are really dedicated to this. Since you are so deluded with yourself, let's let the sands of time show you.

Dark Karane snapped her fingers. The sand in the chamber blew around them in a vortex. Karane shields her face from the onslaught of the sand. After several moments the sand died down.

No longer was Karane in the chamber in the mining facility. Here she was on an island similar to Skyloft. But this place is not was not her home. Skyloft did not have a large windmill that oversaw the entire island. The buildings here are made with wood and/or stone, while Skyloft's buildings tend to be made from concrete.

"Do you recognize this island?" Dark Karane questioned her.

"Its… it's my old home. Windloft Island," Karane disclosed.

"And do you recognize that house over there?"

Dark Karane pointed over to a small blue house. Karane walked over in its direction. It screamed familiarity to her. Noises emitted from inside the house, prompting her to move to a window to peer in.

Two people were in a kitchen of sorts. One was an average-built man with a nose similar to Karane's and a mustache and hair as red as hers. The other is an average-built woman with light auburn hair. Minus her small nose, the woman's face resembles Karane's heavily. Similar face shape, blue eyes, and even her bangs are in a similar style to Karane's. The woman also had a round hat in the color blue.

"Breakfast is smelling good, Balea. I can tell it's going to be a good one," The man said from the table he sat at.

"I certainly hope so. It's what kept you alive during these years, Arus," The woman said back as she finished cooking.

Those names…Karane knew those names. They were the same as her…

"Morning, Mom! Morning Dad!" A small girl with red hair styled in pigtails, appearing to be around nine years old, entered the kitchen.

"Good morning, Karane," Balea greeted. "Did you sleep well?"

"I did." Young Karane sat at the table with her father. "Hi, Dad!"

"And how is our little girl doing today?"

"I'm doing great! Breakfast is smelling good, Mom!"

"I hope so. It's your favorite, after all." Balea walked to the table with a stake of pancakes.

"Yum! Blueberry pancakes!" Karane beamed happily.

"Elinor from next door had a batch she harvested yesterday and gave them to me because she knew how much you like blueberries," Balea told her. "Be sure to thank her for the next time you see her."

"I will, Mom!"

"Now that we're all here, can you share why you took a while to get ready? You usually don't take that long," Arus inquired his daughter.

"I was tying these ribbons in my hair." Young Karane held out two blue ribbons in her hair. "I was trying to do it the way mom does it. She makes pretty ribbon bows."

"That is quite the problem. Perhaps you can give our angel a hand, Balea," Arus suggested to his wife.

"Not a problem." Balea moved to Karane, taking the two ribbons. She spent several minutes tying the ribbon in elegant bows on each of Young Karane's pigtails. "And there we go."

"How do I look?" Young Karane eagerly asked her mother.

Balea boops Young Karane's nose. "Like our sweet little angel." The girl giggled in response. "Now hurry and finish your breakfast, or you'll be late for school."

"Can I ask you both something?"

"What is it, sweetheart?" Arus questioned his daughter.

"The butterflies at Windloft Garden should be coming out of their chrysalis today. Can I go over there right after school to see them?"

"By yourself?… I'm not sure," Balea contemplated.

"Please, Mom? I'm turning ten next year, old enough to have my Loftwing! I'll go to the gardens and come back straight here when I'm done."

"Karane has some good points," Arus argued.

Balea pondered her thoughts, placing her hand under her chin. Young Karane gave a hopeful look in her eyes as her mother thought. Several moments later, Balea gave in.

"Alright, you can go to the gardens, but ONLY the gardens. And be back by supper. No dessert for a week if you're late or go anywhere else. Do you understand, Karane?"

"Yes, Mom! I promise"

Balea smiled at her daughter. "Good. Now let's finish eating."

Karane remained outside the kitchen window, watching the family eating breakfast, her mother wiping the crumbs off her face, and her father ruffling her hair. Seeing her younger self with her parents, alive and well, gave her a small smile, quickly replaced with a frown. It was heart-wrenching for her to see, knowing that Karane could no longer have these moments with her parents. Her gaze continued on the family until they finished their breakfast. Young Karane exited the house, waving her parents goodbye as they watched her go down the road.

"Look at her go. Our little girl facing the world again," Argus stated while having his arm lovingly wrapped around Balea. "What she said in the kitchen made me realize how fast she's growing up."

"She gets bigger and bigger every day." Balea leaned close, her hand over her Arus' chest.

"Hard to believe that this time next year, she'll have her Loftwing, and she can finally fly alongside us."

"And before we know it, we'll walk her down the aisle at her wedding…."

"Woah, let's not get too far ahead, honey." Balea giggled at Argus.

Karane gave a sad frown as her eyes glued onto her parents. Even though she knew she wasn't there, she wanted to hug them and never let them go.

"Aww…They look like a happy little family. Don't they," Dark Karane jeered a little too cheerfully, casually leaning against the house. "If only they knew what was in store for them in the next several hours…You do know what day this is, don't you?"

Karane didn't even bother to reply to her counterpart, much to Dark Karane's displeasure.

"Why not jump ahead a few hours?

Dark Karane snapped her fingers, warping her and Karane to another location. There was a large field of flowers of all beautiful shapes and colors. In the middle of it, all Young Karane was chasing the many butterflies that had recently come out of their chrysalis flying in the air. Her face beamed the happiest smile her face could plaster. She quickly stopped in her tracks once she saw even more butterflies. Both of her eyes filled with so much wonder & innocence as she watched the insects. Laughter filled pure joy emitted from her as several butterflies flew around her. She laid herself on the grass below, facing the cloudy sky above. The butterflies fly away to the sky, leaving her behind.

"When I get my Loftwing, I'll fly alongside the butterflies and Mom & Dad," Young Karane told herself. "It's gonna be great…." A yawn escaped from her mouth. Then her eyes slowly closed, feeling herself pulling into slumber.

The skies were covered with dark clouds, the wind pushing against the flowers, and no butterflies were in sight. It was clear that some time had passed. That peacefulness was brought to an end when a sudden loud thunderclap caused Young Karane to bolt upwards.

"Karane?! Are you here?" A familiar voice calls to her.

Young Karane followed the source of the voice. Both her parents were wandering in the gardens.

"Mom? Dad?"

"Oh, thank Hylia!" Balea ran over to Young Karane, lifting her in her arms.

Young Karane looked at her parents confusedly. "What's going on? Did I miss supper?"

"No, no. You're fine, Karane. We came here to get you because there's a storm heading this way," Balea told her.

"A storm? But it was nice just a short while ago."

"It formed rather quickly. Practically came out of nowhere. Everyone is scrambling to get to shelter," Arus explained to her.

"Is it bad?"

"I'm sure it's just a simple storm. Let's focus on getting home."

The family exited the gardens with Arus leading the way and Balea holding Young Karane in her arms.

"I'm sorry I didn't come when the storm formed. I fell asleep in the garden," Young Karane apologized.

"It's okay, honey. We're all together now," Balea gently assured her.

"Am I still not allowed dessert for a week?"

Balea lightheartedly chuckles and boops her daughter's nose. "Don't worry about that."

Winds suddenly picked up at high enough speeds, almost knocking the couple down. Rain poured heavily, small debris flew around the air, and the windmill spun like crazy.

"Damn…I didn't expect the storm to pick up this quickly," Arus observed as he shielded his eyes from the pelting rain & wind.

"Can we make it back to the house like this?" Balea wondered.

"The speed the winds are going, I don't want to risk any of us getting blown away." Arus scanned the area for any shelter for the family to hide in until the storm calmed down. His sights went to a small barn. "The barn!"

The couple held each other's hands and dashed to the barn. Balea used her other arm to keep Young Karane from falling. The little girl clutched onto her mother tightly. Arus kicked the barn door open, letting his wife and daughter in first. The barn held garden equipment, food for the island's Loftwings, and non-dangerous items. Balea carried Young Karane to the end of the barn while Arus focused on closing the door.

Young Karane let out small sobs as she shook with fear. Balea did her best to keep her calm.

"Shh…It's going to be okay, Karane." The woman rubs the girl's hair in an attempt to soothe her.

"Mom…I'm scared." Young Karane shuddered as small tears ran down her eyes.

Balea wiped the tears off. "I know, honey. I know. It'll be over soon. We'll just stay here until the storm calms down. And when we get home, I'll make anything you want for dessert."

"Like blueberry pie?"

"Yeah. Yeah. That sounds good. I'll make you as many as I'm able to. And I-"

A large gust of wind entered the inside of the barn. It let out an unsettling roar. Arus was struggling to get the door closed.

"BALEA, I NEED YOUR HELP WITH THIS DOOR!" Arus cried out desperately.

Balea set Young Karane down to the floor and knelt to the same eye level as her, her hands in a firm, gentle grasp on the girl's shoulders.

"Karane, listen. I need to help your father. Stay right here, okay?" Young Karane nodded her head. Balea leaned in to kiss her forehead. "We love you, Karane. Don't forget that."

Balea ran to her husband's side to aid him in shutting the door. Young Karane stood still in her spot, shaking with fear. As she watched her parents struggle to close the door, a window near her suddenly shattered, with glass flying everywhere. It was so sudden that it made her yelp, and she staggered to the middle of the barn to avoid getting hit by the flying glass, and the roar of the wind echoed through the inside. Balea & Arus got the door finally secured shut. Collective breaths of relief came out of their mouths.

Then it happened.

The roof of the barn started shaking. One by one, the beams supporting the ceiling began to crack. It breaks, causing the roof to collapse, the debris heading straight for an unaware Young Karane.

"KARANE!"

That was the last thing Young Karane heard as her parents embraced her as the barn roof collapsed on the family, turning her world black.

What happened next was a blur. Karane recalls being awake briefly as she heard muffled voices and panicked shrieks of Loftwings. Her dark vision becomes muddled with light as the voices become clearer to make out.

"Hey! HEY! There's a kid underneath here!"

"Is she alive?"

"She's breathing, so it looks like it!"

"Get her out of there! Carefully!"

"There's a couple with her. Oh…Oh, dear Hylia."

Young Karane did not hear the rest of the conversation before she blacked out again. The next time she woke up, sunlight greeted her vision. She is lying on some sort of makeshift cot. A woman she didn't recognize leaned over her.

"Thank the goddess, you're awake. Are you alright, dear?" She spoke to her.

"Who…who are you?" Karane quavered.

"It's okay. I'm a doctor. Can you tell me if anything hurts? Your head, limbs, stomach, anywhere?"

"I don't think so."

If that's the case, you only suffered from some scrapes & bruises, then. That's a good sign."

"What happened?"

"You were pulled out from the barn. After the storm cleared up, two Loftwings flew around, all panicked. We deduced someone was trapped there, and it seems we were right."

"My mom & dad, where are they?"

"You're parents?" The woman raised a brow.

"They were in the barn with me. Where are they?"

The doctor's expression unexpectedly grew grim. "...I don't think that's something you need to know right now. Is there anyone I can take you to?"

"There's our neighbor Elinor, but why can't I see my parents? I want to see them!"

"I think you should relax until we-"

Young Karane did bother to listen as she ran away from the doctor toward the barn. When she arrived at the scene, it wasn't anything she expected. Where the barn once stood was now nothing but a pile of wood. Several people were carrying the debris. Two Loftwings hovered near two large white objects. She could make out who the birds were when she got close enough. They were her dad & mom's respective Loftwings, Rusl & Uli. Then she looked down at the objects.

White blankets were covering two objects that would've been around the same height as her parents. Bits of red hair peaked at the top of one figure. The other had her mother's blue hat on the middle of the blanket. When she knew who was under those blankets, a small gust of wind pushed against her. The blue ribbons on her hair, which had gotten loose, flew off her pigtails, carrying on in the wind.

"Mom…? Dad…?"

People who were helping with the cleanup slowly took notice of the girl. Young Karane dropped to her knees as tears welled in her eyes, letting out cries as loud as anyone could hear. The doctor that had been tending to Young Karane walked to her side.

"I'm so sorry, dear…." The doctor gave a comforting pat on Young Karane's shoulder.

Young Karane was too busy sobbing to respond as her cries echoed through the area. The Loftwings trotted over to her, rubbing their beaks affectionately against her head to comfort the child. The people around just watched, only able to offer looks of sympathy once they realized what was happening.

Karane remained silent as the entire memory played out before her. She hasn't thought about this dark day for nine years. Her body remained still even as the scene changed back to the chamber at Lanayru Mining Facility.

"Such a tragic event to happen to such two wonderfully people…" Dark Karane cooed with feigned sympathy, placing her hands on Karane's shoulders as she rested her head there. "Their lives tragically cut short." Dark Karane leaned close to Karane's ear, whispering. "...And it's all because of you."

"What?"

"Isn't it obvious? They were out there because of you. They got caught in the storm because of you. And your parents died…because of you."

Karane gave a hard slap to her dark counterpart's cheek. Dark Karane rubbed her cheek, but the pain of it didn't seem to bother her. An evil smirk grew on her face.

"Why so defensive? Can't handle the truth?" Dark Karane taunted. "It all makes all sense now. Why you want to be a Skyknight. You tell yourself it's because you want to help others. Oh no, no. You do it as atonement. To make up for your grave mistake. Deep down, you know the truth.

"You don't know what you're talking about!" Karane snapped.

"Oh, I do, sweetheart. That truth: You basically killed your parents…!"

"No...That's not..."

"Wow, you still lie to yourself even with the evidence before you. Perhaps you need some persuasion from some familiar faces…."

Dark Karane snapped her fingers. 

The sand below their feet shifted behind Karane. Two new figures stood side by side with their heads down. Their eyes were covered by darkness, but the rest of their bodies were uncovered with characteristics that Karane recognized, to the red beard and the blue hat.

"Mom, Dad…?!" Karane muttered.

"It's your fault..."  A dark voice that resembled Balea spoke.

"You did this to us…"  Another voice similar to Arus spoke in a similar tone.

"W-What…"

"You…You caused our deaths!"

"I…" Karane stammered.

"That's right! YOU KILLED US!"  Other Balea pointed an accusing finger at Karane.  " I wish you had never been born! That way, we would still be alive, you wretched demon!"

"We did everything for you, and this is how you repay us?!"  Other Arus snarled.

Karane was stunned to move as the figures spoke their harsh words. She knew these weren't her parents, yet they sounded all too real.

"I'm…I'm sorry…-" Karane choked out, doing her best not to break down.

"You're sorry?! Sorry doesn't change the fact that we died because of you!"  Other Arus barked back.

"It's your fault! IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT!"  Other Balea's angry voice echoed through the chamber.

Karane covered her mouth with her hand and wrapped her other arm around her stomach as she appeared to not throw up. An unpleasant feeling grew inside her, trying to hold up the wall of tears threatening to break through.

"This time…YOU'LL BE THE ONE TO DIE!"

A vortex of sand surrounded the figures. When the sand died down, it revealed the forms of Moldarach with its tail perched high above and Koloktos armed with its swords, towering over Karane. They marched over to her, and all the while, her parents' voices emitted from them.

" Murderer!"

"You killed us!"

"Demon!"

"It's all your fault!"

Karane strolled back to distance herself from the monsters in front of her. Her tracks stopped as she suddenly started sinking into the sand below. No matter how hard she tried to escape, she fell even quicker. Her head was the only part of her body above the sand when Dark Karane stood over her, with Moldarach & Koloktos behind.

"Well…it seems like the truth is out," Dark Karane declared with that creepy smile. "I think this would make an excellent tomb for you. Buried underneath the sands, just like you buried your guilt. A fitting fate."

Dark Karane pointed her index & middle upwards. Moving them down, Karane went fully submerged under the sand.

The female Senior Knight found herself in an endless dark room. There was no hope for escape. Bent over on her knees, her weeping echoed through the infinite void. A feeling of hopelessness stung her chest. The last time she felt this way was the day her parents died.

"It's my fault…Mom...Dad...you both died because-Because of me," Karane's words trembled between her sobs.

"Do you believe that?"

Karane looked up at the voice with her tear-filled eyes. The cloaked woman with blue lips stood in front of her.

"You…"

"You believe you were the reason that your parents died. Why do you think such a thing?" Blue Lips gently inquired.

"Because…Because I napped in the gardens long enough for that storm to hit. They were out there looking for me when the storm got worse. We would've been safe in our house if I hadn't gone to see the butterflies. They would still be alive."

Blue lips went deep into her thoughts. Her expression was unreadable.

"If that's the path you're willing to fly on, then perhaps your parents were also responsible."

"What do you mean?" Karane looked at the woman bewildered.

"They could've just said no to your request. You would've kept your word on that. If anything, they're responsible for what happened to them."

"How dare you say that!" Karane barked at her.

"You seem insistent on finding a scapegoat. My observations say that they caused their own deaths."

"You're wrong!"

"And why do you say that, Karane Bellamy? Tell me your reason."

"They can't be responsible for their deaths because they didn't…know." A look of realization was painted on Karane's face. It struck her like a Loftwing crashing into a building. "...They couldn't have known a terrible storm would be coming, especially that quickly. They had no clue…just like me."

Blue Lips moved directly before Karane, lowering herself to the girl's level. Karane's gaze was glued to the ground. Blue Lips gently placed her fingers under Karane's chin, making eye contact. She even wiped the tear from the girl's cheek. Much similar to how Balea did to Young Karane right before she died.

"It's a difficult feeling you're going through. You keep thinking, 'If only I could've done something differently. If only I could've stopped it somehow.' It's easy to believe it when you look back. But the truth is, there was nothing you could've done at that moment. A mortal's life will have many paths to go on. You can go on one, but sometimes the world will put you on the path you do not plan to go on." Blue Lips turn her head to the side. "Isn't that what Owlan once told you?"

Karane moved her gaze in the same direction as Blue Lips. She jumped to her feet to move closer once she saw what was before her.

The scene showed her room back at the Knight Academy. Nine-Year-old Karane sat on her bed, unpacked bags resting around the base. Her room had yet to be decorated with lace and knitted stuffed animals plastered around the room. Young Karane rested her arms on her knees close to her chest. The sound of a door echoed throughout the room, with Owlan entering inside.

"Hey, Karane, how are you doing?" He spoke to her with a gentle smile.

"Fine…" Young Karane responded as she wiped the stray tear from her eye.

"Sorry, I haven't been around. I get so caught up in my work that I lose track sometimes." Owlan sat at the edge of the bed.

"It's okay." Karane shifted herself so that she could be right next to him.

"How have you been settling in? Do you like it here?"

"It's alright so far. The staff here are nice. Most of the students here seem nice. Except for that Cawlin kid."

"Is he giving you trouble? You know you can come to me if someone gives you problems."

"No, he's just annoying. The Headmaster's daughter, Zelda, thankfully scares him off.

"Have the two of you been getting along?"

"I like Zelda. She likes talking to me. She even introduced me to some of her friends. They're nice too. Zelda even helped me sew a button onto Cheshire."

Young Karane held out a stuffed cat toy to show Owlan. The face showed a new shiny blue button representing its eye.

"I'm glad to hear you're settling in well. You know I have some free time tomorrow. Thunderloft Island is having Loftwing races. We can go if you like."

"That sounds great…" Karane commented tiredly, not once turning her gaze to Owlan.

"I know this hasn't been an easy time for you. New place. New faces." Owlan places a hand on Young Karane's shoulder to comfort her. "Believe me when I say I felt the same thing when I moved away from Windloft to live here years ago."

"I just don't understand why all this happened. We had so many things we had planned. Why did my parents have to die?" Karane exclaimed.

Owlan didn't respond. The white-haired instructor turns his head away, contemplating what to say next.

"They say the Goddesses have plans for every individual in this world. But even the best-laid plans sometimes go differently, no matter how well they have been crafted. They design our world to have a mind of its own. Sometimes the world will unexpectedly put you on a path you didn't intend to go on, and there's nothing you can do about it. Things happen. Some of it is good, and some of it may be bad. That's the way the world works. The future is not set in stone. It's unpredictable, and the outcome is unknown. It may sound scary, but it doesn't have to be bad. You have that choice on how to proceed on that path you find yourself on. Your pathway may be dark now, but it will light up again. And know that you don't have to walk on it alone. That I can promise you, Karane. "

Young Karane lifts her head to meet Owlan's gaze. She envelops him in a hug as tears stream down her eyes. With a gentle smile on his face, Owlan hugged her back.

Karane glued her eyes onto the image of Owlan hugging her younger self until it faded. Blue Lips walked close behind her.

"Tell me, Karane. At any point since he took you in, did Owlan insinuate that what happened to your parents was your fault?"

"No…" Karane responded.

"Now let me ask you this. If it were you who died and your parents had lived on that day, would you want them blaming themselves for the rest of their life?"

"No…I would've wanted them to go on and be happy."o

"And wouldn't your parents want the same for you?"

"We love you, Karane. Don't forget that."  Balea's final words to Karane echoed through the air.

"Tell me. Does that sound like someone who blames you?"

"No…but I-"

"It's your fault! IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT!"  Other Balea's venomous voice rang off Karane's ears.

"What spits at you is an illusion. A vicious curse you put upon yourself," Blue Lips told her. "You chose to listen to the lie rather than seek the truth yourself."

"I did. Because…I wanted someone to blame. I wanted to believe that Mom & Dad's deaths could've been prevented somehow."

"Now, this is your moment to make the right choice this time. What will you listen to too? A well-crafted lie? Or the heartfelt truth?"

It didn't take long for Karane to make that decision. A small hole emitting golden light opened right above her. An approving smile grew on the woman's blue lips.

Back in the chamber, Dark Karane stood waiting for Karane to come out. When it seemed there was no sign of Karane, she turned to walk away, chuckling darkly to herself as Koloktos and Moldarach turned away as well.

The sand that Karane sunk below had started shifting violently. Dark Karane looked bewildered as Koloktos and Moldarach stood ready to fight who intended to invade their chamber. Particles of sand blew into the air at high speed. Karane emerged from below and flew high above the room. Her feet made contact with Koloktos's head, causing it to stumble back. One of its swords fell on the ground. Karane immediately dashed over to grab it, much lighter than in the real world. With the sword in her hand, she sliced Koloktos legs off and struck square in its chest. Koloktos's body disappeared in a dark mist. Moldarach approached from behind and attempted to grab her with its giant pincer.

"Not this time…"  Karane declared to herself.

She used the sword to slice Moldarach's pincer clean off before striking it right into its eye. Its body and the severed pincer disappeared in a puff of dark mist. With those two taken care of and sword in hand, Karane set her sights on her dark counterpart.

"You…H-how did you…?" Dark Karane stumbled with her words.

"Shut up!" Karane snarled, pointing the sword at her. "I won't let my life be haunted by lies! I realize now that I can't always know everything. But my parents would not blame me for what happened to them, even if it was my fault. My parents knew the risk, but they saved me anyway. They gave up their lives for me so that I could live on. I won't let their sacrifice be in vain by wallowing in misery! The truth is that I couldn't save them, but I can save others, like my friend Zelda who's out there waiting for me. And I won't let a creepy bitch like you bring me down!"

Karane ran over to Dark Karane. Emitting a battle cry, she sliced Koloktos sword through Dark Karane. A dark diagonal gash was painted on Dark Karane's chest. The darkness spread through her body before it finally vanished from the room.

The room shook with the sand level sinking in the similar manner it did after Moldarach was defeated in the real world. A door was revealed once Karane made it to solid ground. The emblem of Nayru resided on it. The symbol glowed a bright blue once Karane approached it. The door vanished, which led her to the room with the mine cart and the statues, just as it did in the real world. Except for the statues of the robots were replaced with her parents smiling down. Karane smiles back at them when she passes her as the minecart takes her to the other side.

The Temple of Time stood at the end of her path. Though it was the same as the one in the real world, there were notable differences. The stone walls and pathways were clean white, with no cracks or chunks taken off. The sand & rocks were replaced with luscious plant life. The endless pit that resided under the stone bridge is filled with crystal clear water. At the base of the giant statue of the symbol of Hylia stood Blue Lips, who kept her eyes on Karane as she walked up to her.

"Karane Bellamy. You have succeeded in passing your trial."

The woman gently removed her cloak, letting it drop on the ground, revealing a blue dress with a skirt that went to her ankles, long hanging sleeves, and blue flats for shoes. Silver jewelry accompanied her, including a circlet with a blue jewel in the center of her forehead as her waist-length blue hair flowed freely behind her. Her blue lips curve in a gentle smile.

"I, Nayru, Goddess of Wisdom, congratulate you."

"Wow...it's a pleasure to meet you," Karane smiled nervously at the goddess. "I'm not sure what to say."

"Then allow me to speak. You have passed the trial I had laid out for you: overcoming the greatest lie and seeing the truth of yourself. In doing so, you have proven that you have the wisdom to help Link and Zelda in Hylia's great mission. With your brilliance, you can help them overcome the challenges that'll come their way."

"Thank you…um, your grace," Karane bowed her head.

"Please, no need for titles. You and I are the same. As a reward for completing the trial, I will bless you with a portion of my power, much like Farore did for your friend Pipit. It will be helpful for the journey ahead from this point. Please accept my humble gift…Nayru's Grace."

Nayru places a hand over her chest, closing her eyes in deep thought. They opened again seconds later with her other arm extending out. A blue aura pours from her arm, forming a blue orb in her hand, moving it into Karane's chest. Karane feels the power settling in her. The water surrounding the stone bridge let out ripples.

"My power is a part of you now. Nayru's Grace will allow you to create powerful barriers to protect against attacks. It can even be used to repel them back. Of course, there's another part of my power, but you'll have to awaken that on your own. I have faith that you can achieve that."

"I will use it wisely. That I can promise."

"I know you will, Karane." Nayru paused. "...There's one more thing I must share before you go."

"What is it?" Karane looked at Nayru interestingly.

"I could tell you...But it would be better if I showed you. Look into the water."

Karane did as the goddess instructed her to do. A reflection of her appeared as she peers over the edge of the stone platform. The water ripple replaced her reflection with an image of her parents.

"You're heading there to see her now?"  Arus spoke.

"Yes,"  Nayru's voice responded.  "She and the others will arrive in Lanayru soon. I must be there when Link enters the Silent Realm to test her. Would you like for me to pass a message to her?"

" Hylia…I can't even think what to say,"  Balea breathed out.  "It's been so long..."

"Just say what comes to mind."

"…I know she feels terrible regarding what happened to us,"  Arus shared solemnly.  "I know deep down she blames herself for it."

"But this is how things had to happen. No one needs to carry any blame."  Balea gave a pleading look.  "Please make sure that she understands that."

Arus grasps his wife's shoulders.  "Tell her to shed any worries. No matter what, we still love her. And please have Karane tell Owlan…Thank you for looking out for her."

"And let her know…"  Balea stopped breifly.  "We couldn't be more proud of her."

Both Balea & Arus smiled, almost as if they were smiling back at Karane. Their image disappeared when a small drop dripped onto the water, leaving Karane's tear-stained face staring back at her. Nayru's reflection also appeared with a tender smile on her lips. Karane turns to face the goddess. Without any warning, she enveloped her in a hug. Nayru was surprised by the gesture but willingly accepted it by softly hugging her back. The goddess allowed Karane to remain where she was for several minutes before pulling back.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know what overcame me," Karane apologized as she wiped her face.

"It's alright," Nayru assured with a smile. "You know…you remind me of Hylia in some ways."

"I do?"

"She used to give me hugs like that back in her early days when she was created. We were always by each other's side."

"You two were close?"

"Very," Nayru's smile then turned into a frown. "I miss her a lot, you know."

"Miss her?" Karane stated confusedly. "Isn't she with you and the other Golden Goddesses?"

Karane's body started glowing at that moment, indicating that her time in this realm was just about up.

"I'm afraid that is a different story for you and your friends to find out for another time. You must go."

"…Thank you… For everything."

Nayru smiled again at her. "Take care, Karane. May life treat you well."

The blue goddess watches Karane being engulfed in a golden glow, breaking into particles flying above.

Link awoke from the trial gate shortly after passing Nayru's Silent Realm. Aside from accidentally running into one of the Guardian watchers, he had passed with flying colors. As a reward, he was given the Clawshot. After Fi congratulated him, Link glanced over to see his friends huddled around an unconscious Karane lying in Pipit's lap, his arms wrapped protectively around her.

"Link!" Fledge called out, prompting Pipit to look up.

"How'd it go?" Pipit asks Link.

"Passed." Link glances down at Karane. "I'm guessing she got selected."

"Yeah…" Pipit looks back at her with apprehension, moving a strand of hair that dangled in front of her face. "Even though I knew what was happening, seeing her in pain was still upsetting."

"Should we take her to some cover?" Fledge suggested.

"I don't think we should risk moving her away from the trial gate. Not until she wakes up," Link suggested.

High above in the air, unknown to the group, one of the large black birds inhabiting the Lanayru Desert caught sight of them. It let out an angry squawk as the muscle of its lower beak bulged a large round shape. It then shrank, revealing a boulder the bird threw at the group once it got close enough. The group noticed the boulder heading straight toward them when it was several feet away. Were it not for the sudden appearance of a blue, crystallized barrier covering the group, it would've landed on them. It also repealed the boulder back to the bird knocking it down. The boys stared in bewilderment at the barrier that came out of nowhere. The sound of someone panting filled the air.

All three boys turn their heads to see Karane, an arm outreached, her blue eyes in an even brighter shade. That was not the only noticeable change to her. A gentle glow grew over the image of the bluebird that rested over the right hip area of her uniform. When it died down after several seconds, the picture was now replaced by the blue emblem of Nayru. Karane lifted her arm down, and the shield covering them disappeared, smiling at her friends.

"How're you doing, guys?" She greeted them.

"We're okay," Fledge answered.

"Did you pass your trial, Link?"

"I did." Link confirmed it by showing the Clawshot to Karane.

"That looks pretty cool."

"How are you doing? How did it go?" Pipit asked her.

"I think I'm doing…great. It was a bit draining mentally, but I did it." Karane gazes at her hand. "Nayru blessed me with her essence. I can make barriers now and use them to repel attacks." Karane rubs her head. "I can also feel the presence of the flame. Nayru's flame."

"Why not rest before we start looking for it?" Link suggested. "Sounds like what you went through was exhausting."

"Resting sounds nice right now."

"I think I saw a cave around here. We can rest there, away from the sun," Fledge told.

"Good idea, Fledge," Link agreed.

Karane felt herself being lifted as the guys stood to their feet. It took her a moment to realize that she was still in Pipit's arms like a bride on her wedding day.

"...Pipit?"

"Oh! Sorry!" I figure you were so tired that you wanted to get off your feet for a bit," Pipit explained, a hint of blush growing on his face. "But If you want to walk, I'll put you down-"

"No, no! I…I don't mind at all." Blush also painted Karane's face as she smiled at him. Her arms wrap around Pipit's neck to secure herself.

"You sure?" Karane nods her head in response.

"You know…Since I saved you from getting crushed by that boulder, I guess you and I are even now?" Karane brought up as Pipit carried her while trailing behind Link and Fledge.

"Actually, if I can recall, there's still one more you own me," Pipit mentioned.

Karane let out a chuckle. Resting her head in between Pipit's shoulder and neck.

Elsewhere…

The orb emulating the darkroom showed Karane, still being carried by Pipit. Watching her stood a man & woman holding each other close. From behind, Nayru approaches them, gaining the attention of the woman.

"Balea. Arus," Nayru greeted them gently.

"Your grace," Arus blurted.

"Arus, I've told you. No need for titles."

"Karane…Did she pass?"

"She did, Balea," Nayru answered with a proud smile. Balea let out a breath of relief, Arus grasping her shoulders.

"I told you she could do it, honey," Arus beamed happily.

"And you were right. You were right…" Balea brought her gaze back to the orb. A stray tear strolled down her cheek. "Oh, Arus…Look at her. Our sweet little girl."

Arus wiped the tear off his wife. "She's not so little anymore. She's grown so much."

"She and the others have a chance to protect the world from the great evil that threatens it. Karane has grown to be a capable woman. I know for certain she can handle whatever comes her way," Nayru asserted.

"I know. I just…" Balea lowers her head, another tear strolling down. "I wish we were there with her…."

Arus held onto his wife. A tear strolled down his cheek. "Me too, honey. Me too…"

The couple brought their gaze back to the orb with bittersweet expressions. Both of which held each other closely.

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: Ocean of Sand

The knight students rested in a cave away from the scorching sun. The air was quiet between them as they allowed Karane to rest. Her knees were brought to her chest, head resting on top of them. Pipit sat beside her, keeping his concerned eyes glued to her. Footsteps caught his attention, along with Karane's. Link and Fledge walked into the cave with a strange-looking fruit in each of their hands.

"Any monsters coming this way?"

"Not a single one," Link responded to Pipit.

Pipit brings his attention to the strange fruit in their hands. "What's that you're holding?"

"I found them growing on the cactuses…cacti? I was curious, so I asked Fi, and she said they're called Voltfruit." Fledge showed the fruit in his hand, which had evidence of a bite mark. "They're safe to eat and taste very sweet!"

"Fledge is right. This fruit is good. Try one." Link tossed a Voltfruit to Pipit, which he caught.

"We got one for you as well, Karane." Fledge handed the fruit to her.

"Thanks." Karane took a bite from the fruit. "This is good."

"Are you ever going to tell us what happened in your trial?" Link gave a hard nudge with his elbow against Fledge's arm. "Hey! What was that for?"

"She doesn't have to share it if she wants to," Pipit scolded.

"No- it's fine," Karane said softly. "I think you guys should know anyways."

Pipit shifted closer to Karane as Link & Fledge sat down around. Karane glanced at each of her friends, unfolding her arms and legs.

"Did I ever tell you guys about my parents…?"

"I remember that you mentioned that they were killed when those bad storms hit Windloft a few years back," Link mentioned. "Did that have something to do with your trial?"

"Something like that."

Karane shared everything that happened in her trial. From the dark version of herself, reliving the day her parents were killed, how they sacrificed themselves for her, to the fake versions of them blaming her for their deaths, Nayru helping her come to her senses, and everything else afterward. Needless to say, the guys were overwhelmed with the personal details that Karane never shared about herself.

"Your parents died…protecting you?" Link spoke up first, clearly surprised by the revelation. Karane nodded in confirmation.

"Why didn't you tell us that before?" Fledge asked her.

"I wanted to move on from that day so much. I didn't want to think about it because I blamed myself for what happened to them."

"You were just a kid, Karane!" Pipit argued gently, grasping her hand in an attempt to comfort her. "There was no way you could've known what would've happened. Everyone knows that the storm formed without warning. No one could've predicted how bad it would be."

"I know…but it didn't stop me from thinking my parents would secretly blame and hate me for what happened to them. Nayru helped me realize that is not true. She showed me that life puts us on unexpected paths and that it's up to us how to proceed. I must move forward by forgiving myself and recognizing that I can't always know everything. It's what my parents would've wanted."

Karane went silent for several moments. Then she moved to her feet. "We need to find that flame."

"Are you sure you're good?" Link asked her.

"I am. Since I have Nayru's Essence finding that flame won't be a problem."

"I guess that makes you our sacred flame tracker this time," Pipit stated.

"I thought you hated that?" Karane said to Pipit bewilderedly.

Pipit shrugged. "It's grown on me."

"Led the way," Link gestured out of the cave.

Karane exited the cave with the rest of the guys following her. They traverse through a section of the desert as Karane leads them to the source of Nayru's Flame. It eventually took them to an area with piles of sand pouring down the side of the rocky wall in the same manner as a waterfall. In the middle of the sand wall lies a hidden tunnel. Link uses the Clawshots to reach up there while Pipit teleports the rest of the group to the tunnel.

"Those Clawshots can really attach to anything!" Fledge commented once Link made it to their spot.

"They are one of the goddess's sacred gifts. Master Link can extend their claws attached to chains to pull himself onto any surface he can grasp,"  Fi explained.

The group entered the tunnel that led them to a cave system. The cave led to them a wide second with dead grass. To the side lay a door with a lock. Karane clutched her head as an image of blue fire appeared in her vision, along with a structure that reminded her of a boat but…much bigger. Another presence was also detected but was very faint compared to the flame's aura. That was not the primary concern right now.

"The flames are through that door," Karane told her friends.

"How are we going to get through it?" Fledge wondered.

Humming echoed through the cave walls. A creature resembling Gorko with a pickaxe in hand was using it on the cave wall, unaware of the group's presence. The students slowly approach him.

"Hello?" Link greeted, prompting the creature to turn around.

"Woah! I almost never get visitors! Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Golo!"

"What are you doing?"

"I'm researching the legend of the three dragons, one of which is said to live here! At first glance, it would seem that there is nothing in this area, but I know there is something here. I will just keep on looking! Say, what are your guys' names?"

"I'm Link. These are my friends Karane, Pipit, and Fledge."

"Your names are Link, Karane, Pipit, and Fledge? I see…Not the easiest names to say, is it? And how bout you? Why are you four here…?"

"We're looking for a sacred flame," Karane answered the Goron. "Know anything about that?"

"You are looking for a sacred flame? That sounds like something I have heard of before, but maybe not…" Golo pondered on. "Sweet, goro, I remember now! I read something about it in ancient scrolls that spoke of the Lanayru Sand Sea. I do not remember all the details, but you can get to Lanayru Sand Sea if you just go through that door over there."

"Except for the fact that the door is locked," Pipit pointed out.

"Not to worry. I found this key digging around earlier. You can use it to get through that door."

"Wow…Thanks!" Link said as Golo gave him the key.

"It's a pleasure! Good luck to you guys!"

The quartet made their way to the door with the key. The key thankfully fitted into the keyhole, granting them access to a tunnel with a light on the other end. The exit took them on a platform overseeing a gorge with large cylinder towers planted in. The other end of the valley was the lower ground which overlooks a vast desert. 

Fi exited the sword. "A report, Masters. This is the Lanayru Sand Sea. This whole area was once a vast ocean. But the water has all evaporated, and now the area is a sea of sand. Signs indicate that this place functioned as a port, linking the land to the sea. This area operated on a new form of power."

At that moment, Karane let out a groan. The vision of the blue fire was brighter this time.

"It's out there….Somewhere."

"There is a 90% probability that you are correct, Master Karane. I recommend that you all explore the sand sea."

With Fi back in the sword, Link used his Clawshots to move to the port while Pipit teleported everyone else across. The metal parts of the port had sections of it covered with rust. Large metal boxes scattered around, along with loose ropes lying around. Lizards and ants scurry around on the dock. A small metal pier stretches away from the port. On the end is the vast sand sea. Nayru's flame lies somewhere in the ocean of sand.

"That's one big desert…." Fledge remarked.

"Any idea where to look for the flame?" Link looks at Karane.

Karane gazes upon the desert before her as she tries to feel the aura of Nayru's Flame. "Straight ahead." She said after several seconds.

"That's it?" Karane hummed in agreement.

"Wow, that took a much shorter time than me looking for Farore's Flame," Pipit stated.

"Farore's Flame was hidden through the Lake. This place is more open space, so I guess it made it easier to find," Karane pointed out.

"Good point."

"Then finding it shouldn't be a problem if you sense it so quickly." Link's arm stretched out in the direction of the desert. "Ladies first."

Karane leaps down from the dock onto the sand with the guys trailing behind her. The quartet treks the way across the desert for what feels like hours. There wasn't much to see other than a stray dragonfly flying past their heads or a scorpion passing their feet. A gust of wind would occasionally shift the sands around them. They had one point pass by the carcass of an unknown animal, accompanied by large, unpleasant-looking birds feeding on its remains. All this occurs as the heat of the sun pierces down on them. The heat started to affect the group sometime later. Even after all the walking, Nayru's Flame is still nowhere in sight.

"I don't know how long we can endure this heat." Link glanced up at the sun, using his arm to shield his eyes from the rays. "Are we getting close to the flame, Karane?"

"It's still straight ahead, but the presence hasn't gotten any stronger-" Karane ceased walking, alarming the rest of her friends.

"What's wrong?" Pipit asked her after a minute.

"The flames, they're…they're moving," Karane stammered.

"How the heck do flames move?" Fledge questioned.

"I don't know. But it's moving. Fast."

"How fast do you know?" Link inquired from Karane.

"Fast enough to make it harder for me to pinpoint its location. It could be anywhere now."

"Damn…That's nice to know," Link held his hips in frustration. "At this rate, we could be wandering out here for days. Weeks at the most."

"I'm sorry…." Karane said apologetically.

Link relaxed his demeanor. "It's not your fault. We just need to rethink this."

"We'll figure something out," Pipit assured his friend. "We have to."

Fi then suddenly appeared before the group. "Warning Masters. My senses detect a large sandstorm heading this way." Fi turned in the other direction. A dark brown wall lies on the horizon. "Readings show that the winds are high speeds, and visibility will be low, making traversing the desert difficult. I suggest we all return to the port to seek shelter. If we leave now, there's a 96% chance we can make it back before the storm does."

With that said and done, the quartet hurried back to the port they arrived at. They took shelter in a cave, cleared of dozens of Arachas. There was a small hole roof of the cave that the sunlight peered in. The large metal boxes out front helped protect them from the high winds of the sandstorm when they arrived at the port. All they can do is now wait.

The quartet sat in their cave, waiting for the sandstorm to clear. The sunlight above grew dimmer, indicating the hours that had passed by. The temperature had also decreased dramatically with the hot air becoming cold. Link, Pipit, and Karane had to cover themselves with sailcloths to keep themselves warm. Fledge's scarf wasn't big enough to keep his body warm. Fortunately, Link had a spare blanket he had initially brought for himself that he gave to him.

The sunlight was soon gone, which meant that daylight had passed. The winds of the sandstorm still went on outside.

"How much longer will that storm last, Fi?" Link spoke to the sword that he placed next to him.

"Based on my calculations, it will last throughout the night. The winds are strong, and visibility is very low. None of you are properly equipped to handle freezing temperatures."

"Looks like we're camping here for the night."

"If only we had a fire to keep us warm from the cold," Pipit commented.

"Or at least provide light," Karane added.

Fi exited the sword. "I may be able to assist with that, Master Karane." The sword spirit's body then emitted a soft glow bright enough to light up the cave.

"You are just full of surprises, Fi," Pipit commented amusedly.

The quartet gathered around Fi. Link brought his gaze over to Fledge. The boy had been strangely quiet since completing the Silent Realm. It had worried him since Fledge was always happy to engage in any sort of conversation with Link. 

"Are you doing okay, Fledge?"

"Huh? Oh, I'm doing fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Of course, I'm sure. Why wouldn't I be?" Fledge responded, giving Link a confused look.

"Just making sure." Link moves on from that conversation by bringing his attention to Karane. "Can you still feel the flame, Karane?"

"Yeah, but I still can't pinpoint it." A yawn escaped from her mouth.

"We're in no state to go looking for it. We should get some sleep."

Fledge let out a yawn. "I agree. Today was busy." He lay on the ground

"We barely made any progress." Karane snapped back, then she realized the tone she had spoken. "Sorry…" She said more softly this time. "I'm a little drained out."

"Then get some sleep. We have a lot to cover tomorrow," Link advised her.

"Should one of us stay awake to keep watch?" Pipit proposed.

"I will take care of that, Master Pipit," Fi responded to him. "I do not require any sleep, so I will be on guard. I will immediately alert you if I detect any type of danger."

"You heard her, Pipit. No need for night patrol." Link quipped at his honorary brother as he laid himself down.

Pipit was about to lie on the ground when he remembered he was next to Karane. "Uh, is it okay if I sleep here, or do you want me to move somewhere else if you're uncomfortable-"

"I don't mind if you sleep beside me," Karane replied quickly.

"Alright. Goodnight." Pipit lays himself on the side with his back facing the female senior knight

"Goodnight." Karane settled herself on her back. Her sight glues to the roof of the cave. Sounds of her friends breathing, with Link giving out quiet snores. Finally, she turned on her side, facing away from Pipit, closing her eyes to retreat into slumber.

All four students were sound asleep. Fi stood in the center of all her masters. Images briefly appear in her mind as she glances at each one. There were blurry memories from another life with her human form accompanied by several figures. All of them, including herself, appeared very happy. A sad frown grew on her lips before it shrank back to her usual neutral line.

Fi could not dwell on such memories. That was the past. Her companions need her now, so she retreats into The Goddess Sword, staying alert for intruders.

Link awoke at some point during the night. The rays of the moonlight pierced through the hole above, keeping the cave somewhat lit up. He glances over to Pipit and Karane, were peacefully sleeping. Link was about to go back to sleep when something, or rather someone, caught his eye. Fledge sat several away from the group facing the cave walls.

"Having trouble sleeping?" Link walked over to Fledge.

"Sorta. Just a lot on my mind..."

Link sat right next to him. "Like what?"

"It's nothing to worry about," Fledge insisted.

"It is if you're losing sleep over it." Link gently grasps Fledge's shoulder. "What's eating you?"

Fledge sucked in a breath. "I just don't understand…."

"Understand what?"

"I was sure I would be the one to be called for Nayru's trial. It just made sense that way. But Karane was chosen for Wisdom by Nayru. Pipit got tested for Courage by Farore. That just leaves Din for me…."

"Why would you be disappointed by that?"

"Do you know who Din is? She's the goddess of power. Power! Look at me! Does power come to mind when someone looks at a person like me? I'm the weakest person in the academy. Power has strength. Something that I obviously don't have. I can barely swing a sword properly most of the time. Hell, I can barely lift a barrel. I just…" Fledge places his hands on his head. "What if I fail Din's trial? What if she's wrong about me? Why would she choose me? How can someone like me be worthy of power?"

"I don't have the answer," Link simply told him. "But I think you're giving yourself very little credit. I think you're more worthy than you realize."

"How?"

"There was when you stood up to Groose the other day." Link mentioned with pride. "What you said to him, I don't think even I had the strength to do that."

"I wouldn't call it my proudest moment…Even if Groose did deserve it."

"What about that Aeralfos that you took down?"

"A  juvenile  Aeralfos."

"Which are still dangerous. Fledge, you were basically on your own when you faced that thing. Despite the odds, you stood your ground and didn't abandon Orielle, even when she told you to leave her. That takes enormous strength. To me, that's proof that Din finds something in you worthy. I know you can do past trial Din has for you."

"You really think so?"

"I don't think so. I know so."

Fledge's frown grew into a small smile. It was quickly replaced by a yawn.

"We should probably go back to sleep," Link told Fledge. "Busy day tomorrow."

"You're probably right."

The pair trek back to their sleeping spots, where they left their sailcloth/blanket. Link had gotten himself comfortable falling back asleep when he heard Fledge's voice.

"Link?"

"Yeah?" Link turns his head in Fledge's direction.

"Thanks for cheering me up."

Link smiled. "You're welcome."

With that said and done, both friends fall back asleep.

Link woke up again hours later. This time sunlight peered into the room rather than the moonlight, indicating it was morning. The green-clad senior knight sat upright, stretching out his arms & stiff neck. His body was unhappy sleeping on the hard cave floor rather than in the comfort of his bed. The Goddess Sword started letting out the familiar chime just several minutes later.

"Good morning, Master," Fi greeted him. "I can report that the sandstorm outside has finally ceased. You and the others can now traverse the Lanayru Sand Sea to search for Nayru's Flame. However, I detected several new large life forms outside this cave."

"Monsters?" Link inquired.

"I do not detect any evil aura, but there is a 30% possibility it could be a monster. I advise you to approach with caution."

Link nods to Fi. After she returned to the sword, he walked over to Fledge, gently shaking him to rouse him out of his sleep.

"Fledge. Fledge, wake up."

"Huh, morning already…?" Fledge uttered out tiredly.

" 'Fraid so, buddy. Time to get up."

"Alright. Alright." Fledge rubbed his tired eyes, yawning loudly as he did so.

Link walked over to Pipit and Karane. What he saw surprised him, but it did put a smile on his face. Fledge walked up next to him, wondering what caught his interest. A sweet smile grew on his lips once he saw it.

Pipit and Karane were sound asleep, enveloped in each other's arms. Pipit slept on his back with his arm around Karane's backside. Karane laid on Pipit with her arms wrapped around his torso as if she were cuddling him like a giant stuffed animal. She did not once stir as Pipit's chest gently rose up and down with every breath. The expressions on their slumbering faces seemed content.

"Well…wasn't expecting that," Link stated with amusement.

"Aw, they look adorable sleeping like that," Fledge fondly admitted.

Link knelt at Pipit's side, gently nudging his shoulder. It was enough to rouse the yellow-clad senior knight out of his slumber.

"Oh...Morning Link! Time to head out?"

"Just about, but you should probably wake Karane up first."

Pipit gave a tiredly confused look until he finally noticed the extra weight on top of him. His tired eyes grew wide with petrification when he saw Karane sleeping close to him. His face was red like Karane's hair, and his heart raced with happiness and horror. To add to his internal panic, Karane woke up at that moment. Karane's tired eyes glanced up at Pipit's blush-ridden face. Karane's painted the same color once she realizes she is cuddling him.

"Pipit?!" Karane quickly moves away from him. "Oh, Goddesses! I'm sorry! I didn't know how I got there! I swear!"

Pipit lifted his arms in assurance. "H-hey, it's fine! No hard feelings. I'm sure it was purely an accident."

"I'm not so sure about that…." Link muttered under his breath.

"Maybe since it was cold, you instinctively held me close to keep warm...?" Pipit suggested.

"Yeah…yeah, that could be why. Totally that," Karane breathed out nervously.

Link quietly let out an irritated groan as he facepalmed.  "Oh goddesses, these idiots right here..."